christ_n synag_fw-mi l._n 6._o c._n 6._o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o author_n it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n affirm_v by_o the_o historian_n if_o one_o shall_v look_v no_o further_o than_o those_o outward_a circumstance_n novos_fw-la illic_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la contrarios_fw-la 5._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 5._o the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n viz._n their_o law_n be_v diverse_a from_o all_o people_n final_o 3.8_o hester_n 3.8_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o people_n which_o be_v present_a use_v to_o say_v amen_o which_o word_n from_o thence_o have_v be_v derive_v and_o incorporate_v into_o all_o the_o language_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n only_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v several_a amen_n among_o they_o 5._o christ_n synag_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 5._o the_o first_o of_o which_o they_o call_v pupillum_fw-la when_o one_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o answer_v the_o second_o surreptum_fw-la when_o he_o say_v amen_o before_o the_o prayer_n be_v full_o end_v the_o three_o be_v otiosum_fw-la when_o a_o man_n think_v of_o something_o else_o and_o so_o say_v it_o idle_o the_o four_o justorum_fw-la of_o the_o just_a when_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v set_v on_o his_o devotion_n and_o think_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o gesture_n which_o they_o use_v in_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o aynsworth_n that_o as_o the_o lamp_n mention_n whereof_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 30_o of_o exodus_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o incense_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n 30._o aynsw_n annot._n in_o exod._n 30._o so_o the_o do_v of_o both_o these_o at_o one_o time_n the_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v when_o the_o lamp_n be_v either_o dress_v or_o light_v as_o before_o be_v say_v do_v signify_v the_o join_n of_o the_o word_n with_o prayer_n we_o must_v look_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o room_n there_o be_v or_o whether_o any_o room_n at_o all_o for_o read_v of_o the_o law_n in_o god_n holy_a temple_n and_o first_o for_o that_o of_o solomon_n take_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o large_a and_o most_o ample_a sense_n not_o only_o for_o the_o house_n but_o the_o court_n and_o outwork_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n that_o there_o the_o law_n shall_v public_o be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n to_o the_o congregation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n say_v he_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n 31.11_o deut._n 31.11_o in_o their_o hear_n but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o such_o a_o read_n as_o be_v there_o command_v can_v not_o be_v take_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o by_o the_o order_n and_o prescript_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v read_v public_o before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n only_o in_o the_o year_n of_o release_n because_o then_o servant_n be_v manumit_v from_o their_o bondage_n and_o debtor_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o creditor_n they_o may_v attend_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n because_o it_o last_v long_o than_o the_o other_o festival_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v read_v with_o the_o great_a leisure_n and_o than_o it_o be_v but_o this_o law_n too_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n this_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o that_o place_n alone_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o to_o build_v his_o temple_n so_o make_v it_o little_a if_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o frequent_a read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o philo_n tell_v we_o in_o a_o book_n not_o extant_a that_o moses_n do_v ordain_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o law_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 7._o philo._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n de_fw-fr praepar_n evang._n l._n 8._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o then_o do_v moses_n order_v to_o be_v dene_fw-mi on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o do_v appoint_v say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v meet_v all_o in_o some_o place_n together_o and_o there_o sit_v down_o with_o modesty_n and_o a_o general_a filence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o none_o plead_v ignorance_n thereof_o which_o custom_n we_o continue_v still_o say_v he_o breakn_v with_o wonderful_a silence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o give_v some_o joyful_a acclamation_n on_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n if_o any_o present_a or_o otherwise_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n read_v the_o law_n and_o then_o expound_v it_o till_o the_o night_n come_v on_o but_o hereof_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o philo_n we_o must_v make_v some_o doubt_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o custom_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o when_o philo_n live_v and_o he_o be_v willing_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o setch_v the_o pedigree_n thereof_o as_o high_a as_o may_v be_v so_o salianus_n tell_v he_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n videtur_fw-la philo_n judaeorum_fw-la morem_fw-la in_o synogogis_n disserendi_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la donare_fw-la voluisse_fw-la quem_fw-la à _fw-la christ_n &_o apostolis_n observatum_fw-la legimus_fw-la 10._o salian_a annal._n anno_fw-la m._n 25_o 46._o n._n 10._o and_o we_o must_v make_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o josephus_n also_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o lawmaker_n that_o he_o appoint_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o hear_v the_o law_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n no_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2._o joseph_n contr_n apion_n l._n 2._o but_o that_o once_o every_o week_n we_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o so_o we_o may_v become_v the_o more_o perfect_a in_o it_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o all_o other_o law_n giver_n do_v omit_v and_o so_o do_v moses_n too_o by_o josephus_n leave_n for_o beside_o that_o no_o such_o order_n or_o command_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v not_o then_o nor_o long_a time_n after_o any_o set_a place_n destinate_a to_o religious_a uses_n but_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o how_o the_o people_n be_v plant_v all_o about_o the_o country_n can_v be_v assemble_v every_o week_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o afterward_o unto_o the_o temple_n weekly_o let_v philo_n and_o josephus_n judge_n and_o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o k._n jehosaphat_n send_v abroad_o his_o visitor_n who_o carry_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o 9_o 2_o chron._n 17.7_o 9_o and_o go_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judaea_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n a_o needless_a office_n have_v it_o be_v as_o those_o author_n tell_v we_o if_o all_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o weekly_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o josiah_n be_v more_o full_a than_o this_o of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o when_o hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o look_v over_o the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v find_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o lie_v hide_v there_o and_o bring_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o king_n how_o the_o good_a prince_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n rend_v his_o garment_n 2._o 2_o king_n 22.11_o &_o 23.1_o 2._o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n and_o join_v together_o in_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v it_o be_v former_o the_o custom_n to_o read_v the_o law_n each_o sabbath_n every_o week_n once_o at_o least_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n neither_o have_v that_o religious_a prince_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o it_o nor_o have_v the_o find_n of_o the_o book_n be_v count_v for_o so_o strange_a a_o accident_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n to_o call_v the_o people_n altogether_o from_o their_o several_a dwelling_n only_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v to_o they_o and_o go_v home_o again_o if_o it_o be_v read_v among_o they_o weekly_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o of_o ordinary_a course_n so_o that_o whatever_o philo_n and_o josephus_n say_v there_o be_v no_o weekly_a read_n
one_o other_o read_v of_o it_o public_o and_o before_o the_o people_n relate_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o nehemiah_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n nor_o sabbatical_a year_n for_o aught_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o most_o like_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n which_o much_o about_o those_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v ennoble_v with_o the_o constant_a read_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o congregation_n first_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o by_o degree_n in_o most_o place_n else_o as_o man_n can_v fit_v themselves_o with_o convenient_a synagogue_n house_n select_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v the_o same_o of_o which_o time_n and_o of_o none_o before_o those_o passage_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n before_o remember_v 4._o chap._n 6._o n._n 4._o touch_v the_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o assemble_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o verify_v as_o there_o we_o note_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n nor_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n before_o these_o time_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o we_o will_v now_o make_v manifest_a no_o synagogue_n before_o these_o time_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o any_o use_n of_o they_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n in_o particular_a place_n and_o first_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v synagogue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o they_o produce_v these_o word_n 74.8_o psal_n 74.8_o they_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n the_o supposition_n and_o the_o proof_n be_v alike_o infirm_a for_o not_o to_o quarrel_v the_o translation_n which_o be_v direct_o different_a from_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o somewhat_o from_o the_o former_a english_a this_o psalm_n if_o write_v by_o david_n be_v not_o compose_v in_o reference_n to_o any_o present_a misery_n which_o fefall_v the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o havoc_n make_v thereof_o in_o all_o david_n time_n as_o be_v there_o complain_v of_o therefore_o if_o david_n write_v that_o psalm_n he_o write_v it_o as_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v reflect_v on_o those_o wretched_a time_n wherein_o antiochus_n lay_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ransack_v his_o inheritance_n to_o those_o most_o probable_o must_v it_o be_v refer_v the_o misery_n which_o be_v there_o bemoan_v not_o be_v so_o exact_o true_a in_o any_o other_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o magis_fw-la probabilis_fw-la est_fw-la conjectura_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la antiochi_n referri_fw-la have_v querimonias_fw-la as_o calvin_n note_v it_o 74._o in_o psal_n 74._o and_o second_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o before_o because_o no_o read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o ordinary_a course_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o have_v the_o law_n be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n every_o sabbath_n day_n we_o either_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o commandment_n for_o it_o or_o some_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o we_o meet_v with_o neither_o rather_o we_o find_v strong_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_n we_o read_v it_o of_o jehosaphat_n 17.7_o 2_o chron._n 17.7_o that_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v his_o prince_n benhail_n and_o obadiah_n and_o zechariah_n and_o nathaneel_n and_o micaiah_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o commission_n and_o unto_o they_o he_o join_v nine_o levite_n and_o two_o priest_n to_o bear_v they_o company_n and_o to_o assist_v they_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o they_o go_v about_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n with_o they_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o needless_a labour_n in_o case_n the_o people_n have_v be_v teach_v every_o sabbath_n day_n or_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n have_v as_o then_o be_v extant_a and_o extant_a must_v it_o be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v read_v in_o every_o town_n and_o village_n over_o all_o judaea_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n no_o read_n of_o the_o law_n every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o jehosaphats_n time_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o josiah_n be_v more_o full_a than_o this_o 12._o 2_o king_n 12._o that_o godly_a prince_n intend_v to_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o intendment_n hilkiah_n the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n have_v be_v commit_v find_v hide_v a_o old_a copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n this_o book_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o read_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o not_o so_o only_o 2._o verse_n 11._o chap._n 23.1_o 2._o but_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v it_o be_v former_o the_o custom_n to_o read_v the_o law_n each_o sabbath_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o good_a king_n josiah_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o find_n of_o the_o book_n have_v be_v relate_v for_o so_o strange_a a_o accident_n when_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o town_n in_o judah_n but_o be_v furnish_v with_o they_o or_o what_o need_v such_o a_o sudden_a call_n of_o all_o the_o elder_n and_o on_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o every_o sabbath_n and_o that_o of_o ordinary_a course_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v they_o at_o this_o time_n from_o have_v the_o law_n read_v among_o they_o every_o weekly_a sabbath_n that_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o read_v among_o they_o in_o the_o sabbath_n of_o year_n as_o moses_n have_v before_o appoint_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v read_v unto_o they_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n only_o that_o virtuous_a prince_n have_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v the_o content_n thereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n no_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o josiabs_n day_n and_o if_o not_o then_o and_o not_o before_o than_o not_o at_o all_o till_o ezras_n time_n the_o find_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n before_o remember_v be_v say_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 3412._o of_o the_o world_n creation_n not_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o people_n be_v lead_v captive_n into_o babylon_n in_o which_o short_a space_n the_o prince_n be_v careless_a and_o the_o time_n distract_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v that_o concern_v this_o business_n now_o from_o this_o read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n unto_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n there_o pass_v 490_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o 15.21_o act_n 15.21_o antiquity_n sufficient_a to_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o apostle_n there_o to_o affirm_v that_o moses_n in_o old_a time_n in_o every_o city_n have_v they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v for_o certain_a that_o till_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v there_o be_v no_o read_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o these_o time_n when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o among_o they_o it_o be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n only_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o be_v take_v up_o on_o what_o ground_n soever_o it_o do_v continue_v afterward_o though_o perhaps_o sometime_o interrupt_v until_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o that_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therewithal_o grow_v up_o a_o liberty_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n which_o do_v at_o last_o divide_v the_o people_n into_o sect_n and_o faction_n petrus_n cunaeus_n do_v affirm_v that_o howsoever_o the_o law_n be_v read_v among_o they_o in_o the_o former_a time_n either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a 17._o de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 2._o ca._n 17._o yet_o the_o bare_a text_n be_v only_o read_v without_o gloss_n or_o descant_n interpretatio_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la commentatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la but_o in_o
nothing_o so_o obscure_v no_o term_n so_o intricate_a as_o to_o need_v any_o especial_a or_o distinct_a explication_n as_o those_o word_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n ephesian_n first_o cap._n 4._o we_o will_v first_o paraphrase_n in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n 1.4_o ambros_n in_o epâ—st_n 1.4_o and_o then_o illustrate_v they_o by_o other_o of_o our_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n first_o st._n ambrose_n among_o other_o sicut_fw-la elegit_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o praescivit_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la omnes_fw-la scil_n qui_fw-la credituri_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la for_o god_n say_v he_o by_o his_o general_a prescience_n do_v foreknow_v every_o man_n that_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v s._n chrysostom_n say_v quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la perinde_v est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicat_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la benedixit_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la &_o elegit_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la elegit_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la habenda_fw-la esset_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o praestitit_fw-la prius_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la essemus_fw-la 14._o chrys_n in_o ep._n 14._o magis_fw-la autem_fw-la prius_fw-la quam_fw-la mundi_fw-la bujus_fw-la jacerentur_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o in_o who_o we_o be_v choose_v and_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v which_o he_o perform_v before_o we_o ourselves_o have_v any_o be_v or_o rather_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n ascribe_v to_o st._n jerom_n viz._n in_o hoc_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la ut_fw-la haberent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la ficri_fw-la homines_fw-la 64._o hierom._n in_o epist_n 64._o qui_fw-la credere_fw-la voluissent_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v which_o saying_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n we_o shall_v expound_v by_o other_o of_o our_o holy_a martyr_n and_o first_o archbishop_n cranmer_n 372._o l._n 5._o p._n 372._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o gardiner_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n tell_v we_o this_o viz._n christ_n say_v he_o take_v unto_o himself_o not_o only_o their_o sin_n that_o many_o year_n before_o be_v dead_a and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o until_o his_o come_n again_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o his_o gospel_n more_o full_o bishop_n latimer_n thus_o when_o say_v he_o we_o hear_v that_o some_o be_v choose_v 198._o serm._n 3_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n part_n 3._o fol._n 198._o and_o some_o be_v damn_v let_v we_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o we_o be_v among_o the_o choose_a and_o live_v after_o this_o hope_n that_o be_v upright_o and_o godly_a then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v think_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o thou_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o be_v thou_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o which_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 8._o hom._n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man._n f._n 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n this_o say_v as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o explication_n we_o will_v next_o see_v what_o have_v be_v positive_o deliver_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n concern_v the_o fatality_n or_o absoluteness_n of_o god_n decree_v maintain_v by_o calvin_n then_o and_o his_o follower_n since_o of_o which_o thus_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o septuagesima_fw-la 213._o serm._n on_o sepfâ—ages_n f._n 213._o some_o vain_a fellow_n make_v their_o reckon_n thus_o what_o need_v i_o to_o mortify_v my_o body_n with_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n i_o perceive_v god_n have_v choose_v some_o and_o some_o be_v reject_v now_o if_o i_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o choose_a i_o can_v be_v damn_v but_o if_o i_o be_v account_v among_o the_o condemn_a number_n than_o i_o can_v be_v save_v for_o god_n judgement_n be_v immutable_a such_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a reason_n some_o have_v which_o bring_v they_o either_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n or_o to_o desperation_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o beware_v of_o such_o reason_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n after_o the_o epiphany_n viz._n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v a_o long_a sermon_n at_o antioch_n there_o believe_v say_v the_o evangelist_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n with_o the_o which_o say_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n have_v be_v offend_v and_o have_v say_v we_o perceive_v that_o only_o those_o shall_v come_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v for_o if_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o so_o they_o have_v open_v a_o door_n unto_o themselves_o of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o must_v be_v damn_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v write_v deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o themselves_o procure_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o despise_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o wicked_a and_o inordinate_a live_n 5._o hooper_n be_v bold_a yet_o than_o he_o even_o to_o the_o censure_v of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o fatality_n of_o these_o decree_n commandm_n hoop_n in_o prefac_o before_o the_o ten_o commandm_n make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o first_o he_o let_v we_o know_v in_o general_a that_o the_o blind_a soothsayer_n that_o write_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o than_o our_o curious_a and_o high-climing_a wit_n for_o they_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o ill_a to_o the_o evil_a aspect_n and_o sinister_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n which_o say_v we_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o present_a point_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v viz._n it_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a man_n part_n to_o attribute_v to_o his_o own_o free_a will_n with_o the_o pelagian_a and_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n nor_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n and_o our_o damnation_n nor_o yet_o to_o say_v god_n have_v write_v fatal_a law_n with_o the_o stoic_n and_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o destiny_n violent_o pull_v one_o by_o the_o hair_n into_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v the_o other_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and_o in_o another_o place_n our_o gospellist_n say_v he_o he_o better_a learned_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n for_o they_o wicked_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n and_o adversity_n to_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o ill_a as_o he_o himself_o can_v do_v no_o ill_a and_o every_o mischief_n that_o be_v do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v god_n will_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o then_o again_o howsoever_o man_n judge_v of_o predestination_n god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o god_n that_o will_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o thy_o perdition_n o_o israel_n be_v of_o thyself_o and_o thy_o succour_n only_o of_o i_o and_o final_o to_o shut_v up_o his_o discourse_n hereof_o with_o some_o application_n he_o shall_v tell_v we_o thus_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v leave_v sin_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o do_v the_o work_v command_v of_o god_n it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o carnal_a opinion_n which_o we_o blind_v ourselves_o withal_o of_o fatal_a destiny_n and_o in_o case_n there_o follow_v not_o in_o we_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n amendment_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o we_o have_v but_o rather_o a_o vain_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a presumption_n next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o writing_n
papist_n nor_o pelagian_a 3._o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o calvinist_n to_o defame_v their_o adversary_n the_o name_n of_o freewill-man_n to_o who_o give_v why_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n knox_n in_o restrain_v all_o man_n action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o the_o determinate_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o like_a affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o table_n of_o predestination_n in_o who_o and_o the_o genevian_a note_n we_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n election_n and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o inferior_a cause_n of_o salvation_n only_o 6._o god_n make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v against_o a_o privy_a papist_n and_o his_o secret_a counsel_n call_v in_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o both_o by_o he_o and_o knox_n with_o the_o mischief_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o robert_n crowly_n impute_v all_o man_n sin_n to_o predestination_n his_o silly_a defence_n for_o the_o same_o make_v good_a by_o a_o distinction_n of_o john_n verons_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o distinction_n show_v by_o campneys_n 8._o the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a author_n oppose_v by_o campneys_n his_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o error_n together_o with_o his_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universalredemption_n and_o what_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o 9_o hissolid_n argument_n against_o the_o impute_v of_o all_o action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o predestination_n justify_v by_o a_o say_n of_o prosper_n of_o aquitaine_n 10._o the_o virulent_a prosecution_n of_o veron_n and_o crowly_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v but_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o conclusion_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n enward_n the_o six_o busy_o stickle_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n and_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o evangelical_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o either_o take_v unto_o themselves_o or_o have_v give_v by_o other_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n of_o this_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o right_a godly_a martyr_n bishop_n hooper_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n our_o gospeler_n say_v he_o be_v better_o learn_v than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o wicked_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n and_o adversity_n to_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o ill_a as_o he_o himself_o can_v do_v no_o ill_a and_o over_o every_o mischief_n that_o be_v do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v god_n will._n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o man_n and_o their_o doctrine_n too_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o name_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v europae_n speculum_fw-la that_o calvin_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o latter_a time_n who_o search_v into_o the_o counsel_n the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v there_o some_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n from_o whence_o his_o follower_n in_o these_o doctrine_n have_v the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n for_o by_o that_o name_n i_o find_v they_o frequent_o call_v by_o campneys_n also_o in_o a_o epistolary_a discourse_n where_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o popery_n and_o pelagianism_n which_o some_o of_o these_o new_a gospeler_n have_v charge_v upon_o he_o which_o have_v i_o find_v in_o none_o but_o he_o it_o may_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o heat_n or_o passion_n in_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o quarrel_n but_o find_v it_o give_v to_o they_o also_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n a_o temperate_a and_o modest_a man_n i_o must_v needs_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sect_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v upon_o this_o campneys_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o say_v something_o of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a part_n he_o be_v to_o act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o business_n protestant_n he_o be_v of_o the_o first_o edition_n cordial_o affect_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a point_n but_o of_o a_o sharp_a and_o eager_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o well_o wean_v from_o some_o point_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o reformation_n he_o give_v occasion_n unto_o some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v exasperate_v to_o inform_v against_o he_o that_o they_o prosecute_v the_o complaint_n so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o all_o such_o case_n miles_n coverdale_n then_o or_o not_o long_o after_o bishop_n of_o exon_n preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o the_o same_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v then_o in_o other_o doctrinal_n he_o have_v sufficient_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o popery_n and_o pelagianism_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v charge_v by_o those_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n 3._o answer_v to_o a_o certain_a letter_n p._n 3._o for_o whereas_o one_o william_n samuel_n have_v either_o preach_v or_o write_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n that_o a_o man_n may_v deserve_v god_n etc._n etc._n campneys_n behold_v it_o for_o a_o doctrine_n so_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a that_o neither_o papist_n nor_o pelagian_o nor_o any_o other_o heretic_n old_a or_o new_a have_v ever-written_a or_o maintain_v a_o more_o filthy_a and_o execrable_a say_n for_o it_o be_v the_o flat_a and_o manifest_a deny_v both_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n neither_o do_v it_o require_v any_o confutation_n to_o he_o that_o do_v but_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o as_o for_o myself_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o love_v my_o life_n so_o dear_o as_o i_o hate_v this_o vile_a say_n deadly_a he_o give_v not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o popish_a pelagian_o the_o name_n of_o a_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a sect._n p._n 5._o muster_v up_o all_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n which_o have_v be_v public_o recant_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o palestine_n and_o fall_v upon_o that_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v according_a unto_o our_o deserve_n he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a mind_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 12._o final_o not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o more_o particular_n encounter_v with_o another_o of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n he_o passionate_o cry_v out_o o_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a o_o filthy_a puddle_n and_o sink_v most_o execrable_a full_a of_o stink_a error_n full_a of_o damnable_a presumption_n like_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n most_o abominable_a p._n 15._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o free_v this_o man_n from_o be_v either_o a_o papist_n or_o pelagian_a heretic_n as_o his_o enemy_n make_v he_o and_o for_o the_o other_o reproach_n which_o they_o lay_v upon_o he_o of_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n predestination_n i_o conceive_v it_o will_v not_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o moment_n consider_v the_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o the_o usual_a act_n of_o the_o calvinian_o to_o defame_v their_o adversary_n we_o show_v before_o how_o bogerman_n paraeus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o calvinian_a sect_n reproach_v the_o remonstrant_n with_o pelagianism_n in_o their_o public_a write_n though_o as_o free_v from_o it_o as_o themselves_o we_o show_v before_o how_o cross_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o belgic_a history_n impose_v on_o they_o for_o some_o of_o their_o detestable_a opinion_n that_o they_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o have_v create_v the_o infinite_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o burn_v they_o in_o hell-fire_n for_o ever_o which_o horrid_a blasphemy_n they_o both_o abominate_v and_o confute_v to_o their_o best_a ability_n the_o like_a unworthy_a practice_n be_v use_v by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n against_o sebastian_n castel_n a_o man_n of_o no_o less_o learning_n but_o of_o far_o more_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n than_o either_o of_o they_o who_o they_o never_o leave_v persecute_v and_o revile_v till_o they_o have_v first_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o geneva_n and_o afterward_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n and_o this_o they_o
the_o good_a and_o gracious_a but_o even_o to_o cruel_a prince_n and_o ungodly_a tyrant_n 4._o with_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o 5._o the_o principle_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o supposal_n of_o some_o popular_a officer_n ordain_v of_o purpose_n te_fw-la regulate_v the_o power_n of_o king_n 6._o how_o much_o the_o practice_n of_o calvin_n follower_n do_v differ_v from_o their_o master_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n 7._o severasl_n article_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n of_o calvin_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o 8._o more_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n betwixt_o the_o master_n and_o his_o scholar_n 9_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o faulty_a principle_n in_o the_o point_n or_o article_n of_o disobedience_n 10._o the_o method_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n some_o writer_n may_v be_v liken_v unto_o jeremy_n fig_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v good_a they_o be_v very_o good_a 24.4_o jerem._n 24.4_o if_o evil_a very_a evil_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v they_o be_v so_o evil_a of_o such_o a_o tempera_fw-la and_o esteem_n be_v origen_n among_o the_o ancient_n of_o who_o it_o be_v observe_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o other_o learned_a tractate_v which_o he_o write_v and_o publish_v where_o he_o do_v well_o none_o can_v do_v it_o better_o and_o where_o he_o fail_v at_o all_o no_o man_n err_v more_o gross_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n and_o composition_n be_v mr._n calvin_n of_o geneva_n than_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o have_v more_o positive_o express_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n nor_o open_v a_o more_o dangerous_a gap_n to_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n in_o most_o state_n of_o christendom_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v such_o be_v the_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n to_o refuse_v the_o good_a and_o choose_v the_o evil_a to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o word_n when_o it_o most_o concern_v we_o when_o we_o be_v plain_o tell_v our_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o take_v his_o word_n for_o oracle_n his_o judgement_n for_o infallible_a all_o his_o goose_n for_o swan_n when_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o our_o purpose_n or_o serve_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o lewd_a design_n the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n be_v deserve_o great_a among_o the_o people_n where_o he_o live_v and_o in_o short_a time_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n abroad_o that_o his_o work_n be_v make_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o which_o both_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v conform_v and_o if_o a_o controversy_n do_v arise_v either_o in_o point_n dogmatical_a or_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v in_o it_o at_o least_o to_o silence_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la and_o that_o the_o sweet_a meat_n make_v the_o sour_a exrement_n so_o the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n which_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o conceive_v of_o he_o which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o eminent_a and_o the_o ill_a use_n they_o make_v of_o some_o word_n and_o passage_n in_o his_o write_n which_o most_o unfortunate_o serve_v to_o advance_v their_o purpose_n in_o his_o write_n which_o most_o unfortunate_o serve_v to_o advance_v their_o purpose_n have_v be_v the_o sad_a occasion_n of_o those_o war_n and_o misery_n which_o almost_o all_o the_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v be_v so_o fatal_o involve_v in_o since_o the_o time_n he_o live_v which_o word_n and_o passage_n as_o they_o be_v cautelous_o lay_v down_o and_o compass_v round_o with_o many_o fair_a expression_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v without_o discovery_n and_o be_v the_o soon_o swallow_v by_o unwary_a man_n so_o by_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v exceed_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n have_v they_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v with_o all_o art_n that_o may_v be_v for_o though_o they_o build_v their_o dangerous_a doctrine_n upon_o his_o foundation_n and_o toss_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o ball_n of_o discord_n and_o dissension_n from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o yet_o do_v they_o very_o cunning_o conceal_v their_o author_n and_o never_o use_v his_o name_n to_o confirm_v their_o tenet_n and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n that_o if_o their_o doctrine_n give_v offence_n unto_o christian_a prince_n and_o any_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n be_v to_o feel_v the_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o come_v under_o any_o public_a censure_n as_o not_o lonce_n since_o happen_v to_o paraeus_n the_o patron_n of_o their_o sect_n may_v escape_v untouched_a and_o his_o authority_n remain_v unquestioned_a to_o give_v new_a life_n unto_o their_o hope_n at_o another_o time_n in_o which_o respect_n and_o withal_o see_v that_o the_o head_n of_o this_o monstrous_a hydra_n of_o sedition_n do_v grow_v the_o fast_o for_o the_o cut_n and_o that_o the_o lop_n off_o the_o branch_n keep_v the_o trunk_n the_o fresh_a i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o petit_fw-fr pamphleteer_n of_o these_o time_n and_o strike_v direct_o at_o the_o head_n and_o without_o meddle_v with_o the_o bough_n or_o branch_n will_v lay_v my_o axe_n immediate_o to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o bring_v the_o first_o author_n of_o these_o factious_a and_o antimonarchical_a principle_n which_o have_v so_o long_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n to_o a_o public_a trial_n a_o dangerous_a and_o invidious_a undertake_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v but_o for_o my_o country_n and_o the_o truth_n sake_n i_o will_v venture_v on_o it_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n as_o by_o he_o deliver_v which_o i_o shall_v faithful_o translate_v without_o gloss_n or_o descant_n and_o next_o compare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o our_o present_a practice_n note_v wherein_o his_o scholar_n have_v forsake_v their_o master_n with_o application_n unto_o those_o who_o do_v most_o admire_v he_o and_o final_o i_o shall_v discover_v and_o remove_v that_o stumbling-block_n which_o he_o have_v cunning_o lay_v before_o we_o but_o hide_v so_o secret_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v at_o which_o so_o many_o a_o man_n have_v stumble_v both_o to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o his_o neighbour_n too_o this_o be_v the_o race_n that_o i_o be_o to_o run_v the_o prize_n i_o aim_v at_o be_v no_o other_o than_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n to_o those_o especial_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o on_o in_o god_n name_n subditorum_fw-la erga_fw-la suos_fw-la magistratus_fw-la officium_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr eorum_fw-la functione_n quà m_fw-la honorificientissimè_fw-la sentire_fw-la 22._o calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 20._o fect_n 22._o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o subject_n towards_o their_o magistrate_n be_v to_o think_v wondrous_a honourable_o of_o their_o place_n and_o function_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o jurisdiction_n delegated_a by_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o consequence_n to_o respect_n and_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o deputy_n of_o god_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o very_o dutiful_o do_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o magistrate_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n do_v the_o like_a because_o they_o think_v it_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o of_o some_o necessary_a evil_n which_o they_o can_v want_v 24.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o prov._n 24.21_o but_o st_o peter_n look_v for_o more_o than_o this_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o so_o do_v solomon_n also_o where_o he_o require_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o the_o first_o under_o the_o term_n of_o honour_v comprehend_v a_o good_a esteem_n a_o fair_a opinion_n the_o other_o join_v god_n and_o the_o king_n together_o show_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n there_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n be_v rich_o worth_a our_o observation_n 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o where_o
κειμηλια_n '_o εκκλησιαστικα_n the_o historical_a and_o miscellaneous_n tract_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n now_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n i._n ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v 1._o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n 2._o in_o officiate_a by_o a_o public_a liturgy_n 3._o in_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n 4._o in_o her_o right_a and_o patrimony_n of_o tithe_n 5._o in_o retain_v the_o episcopal_a government_n 6._o and_o the_o canonical_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o two_o part_n iii_o historia_fw-la quinquarticularis_fw-la or_o a_o historical_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n reproach_v in_o these_o last_o time_n with_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n iv_o the_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n prove_v the_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v neither_o coordinate_a nor_o subordinate_a to_o any_o other_o upon_o earth_n to_o which_o be_v add_v v._o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n never_o before_o publish_v with_o a_o exact_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o charles_n harper_n at_o the_o flower-de-luce_n over_o against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1681._o the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o reverend_a dr._n peter_n heylyn_n to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o worthy_a personage_n be_v ever_o account_v a_o most_o laudable_a custom_n among_o the_o heathen_n for_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v eminent_a in_o virtue_n do_v manifest_o conduce_v to_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o live_n much_o more_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o their_o time_n both_o solemn_o retain_v this_o practice_n and_o adjudge_v it_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n to_o the_o decease_a if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o fame_n for_o learning_n or_o other_o virtue_n to_o celebrate_v their_o praise_n to_o posterity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n stir_v up_o emulation_n in_o other_o to_o follow_v so_o noble_a precedent_n before_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n jerom_n write_v his_o catalogus_fw-la illustrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la before_o who_o also_o eusebius_n with_o other_o in_o short_a record_v to_o future_a age_n the_o holy_a life_n of_o those_o primitive_a father_n who_o be_v signal_o active_a or_o passive_a for_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o tacit._n lib._n 4._o suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la decus_fw-la posteritas_fw-la rependit_fw-la say_v the_o historian_n posterity_n do_v render_v to_o every_o man_n the_o commendation_n he_o deserve_v therefore_o for_o the_o reverend_a author_n sake_n and_o in_o due_a veneration_n of_o his_o name_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o for_o his_o learned_a write_n and_o constant_a suffering_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v by_o law_n here_o be_v faithful_o present_v to_o they_o a_o true_a and_o complete_a narrative_n of_o his_o life_n before_o his_o elaborate_v work_v reprint_v to_o answer_v the_o common_a expectation_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n who_o will_v read_v his_o person_n together_o with_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a occurrence_n of_o providence_n that_o befall_v he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o book_n that_o be_v long_o before_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o former_a here_o be_v nothing_o insert_v but_o the_o relation_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o his_o dear_a friend_n or_o write_v by_o his_o pen_n in_o some_o loose_a fragment_n of_o paper_n that_o be_v find_v leave_v in_o his_o study_n after_o his_o death_n upon_o which_o as_o on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n the_o whole_a series_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v lay_v together_o but_o will_v have_v be_v more_o happy_o do_v if_o he_o have_v leave_v large_a memoir_n for_o it_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o ancient_a time_n than_o for_o good_a man_n say_v tacitus_n to_o describe_v their_o own_o life_n svam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vitam_fw-la narrare_fw-la agric._n in_o vita_fw-la jul._n agric._n fiduciam_fw-la potius_fw-la morum_fw-la quam_fw-la arrogantiam_fw-la arbitrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la upon_o a_o confidence_n of_o their_o right_a behaviour_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v suppose_v any_o arrogancy_n or_o presumption_n in_o they_o first_o of_o all_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o birth_n in_o that_o country_n above_o all_o other_o ennoble_v with_o the_o famous_a seat_n of_o the_o muse_n to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o constant_a votary_n britt_n cambd._n britt_n by_o cambden_n oxford_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n eye_n and_o soul_n of_o great_a britain_n by_o matthew_n paris_n the_o second_o school_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a author_n say_v coeval_a to_o paris_n if_o not_o before_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o island_n and_o of_o the_o western_a part_n near_o which_o place_n or_o noble_a athens_n peter_n heylyn_n be_v bear_v at_o burford_n a_o ancient_a town_n of_o good_a note_n in_o the_o county_n of_o oxford_n upon_o the_o 29_o day_n of_o novemb_n an._n dom._n 1600._o in_o the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o celebrate_a historian_n vir_fw-la quensted_n dialog_n de_fw-fr pat_o illust_n vir_fw-la jacobus_n aug._n thuanus_n on_o both_o who_o the_o star_n pour_v forth_o the_o like_a benign_a influence_n but_o the_o former_a viz._n peter_n heylyn_n have_v not_o only_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o historian_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o general_a scholar_n in_o other_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v his_o laborious_a write_n he_o be_v second_o son_n of_o henry_n heylyn_n gentleman_n descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a family_n of_o the_o heylyn_n of_o pentre-heylyn_a in_o moungomery-shire_n than_o part_n of_o powis-land_n from_o the_o prince_n whereof_o they_o be_v derive_v and_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v hereditary_a cupbearer_n for_o so_o the_o word_n heylyn_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a language_n a_o honourable_a office_n in_o most_o nation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o profane_a history_n neh._n 1.11_o magni_fw-la honoris_fw-la erat_fw-la pincernae_fw-la munus_fw-la apud_fw-la persás_fw-la say_v alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n and_o if_o cambden_n clarencieux_n be_v of_o good_a authority_n the_o reverend_a doctor_n derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o greno_n ap_fw-mi heylyn_n who_o descend_v from_o brockwell_n skythrac_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o powis-land_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n that_o llewellyn_n the_o last_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o say_v grono-ap-heylyn_a to_o treat_v with_o the_o commissioner_n of_o edward_n i._o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o conclude_a a_o final_a peace_n between_o they_o which_o afterward_o be_v break_v by_o l'lewellyn_n in_o he_o end_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n after_o they_o have_v reign_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 405._o year_n a_o goodly_a time_n that_o scarce_o the_o great_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n have_v withstand_v their_o fatal_a period_n and_o dissolution_n yet_o the_o family_n of_o pentre_n heylyn_n from_o who_o the_o say_v grono-ap-heylyn_a descend_v in_o a_o direct_a line_n continue_v their_o seat_n until_o the_o year_n anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 1637._o at_o which_o time_n rowland_n heylyn_n alderman_n and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n and_o cousin-german_a to_o dr._n heylyn_n father_n die_v without_o issue-male_n the_o seat_n be_v transfer_v into_o another_o family_n into_o which_o the_o heiress_n marry_v but_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v live_v a_o little_a long_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v repurchase_v that_o seat_n and_o bring_v it_o back_o again_o into_o the_o name_n and_o family_n his_o cousin_n mr._n rowland_n heylyn_n before_o his_o death_n cause_v the_o welsh_a and_o british_a bible_n to_o be_v print_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n in_o a_o portable_a volume_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o countryman_n which_o be_v before_o in_o a_o large_a church_n folio_n also_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n in_o welch_n a_o book_n though_o common_a not_o to_o be_v despise_v beside_o a_o welsh_a dictionary_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o language_n one_o thing_n of_o chief_a remark_n be_v a_o tradition_n among_o the_o heylyn_n derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o brockwell_n skythrac_n in_o who_o family_n be_v ever_o observe_v that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o gag_n tooth_n and_o the_o same_o a_o notable_a omen_n of_o good_a
be_v place_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o rail_v about_o decent_o to_o prevent_v base_a and_o profane_a usage_n and_o where_o the_o chancel_n want_v any_o thing_n of_o repair_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o both_o to_o be_v amend_v have_v thus_o show_v his_o care_n first_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o set_v it_o in_o good_a order_n the_o next_o work_v follow_v be_v to_o make_v his_o own_o dwell_a house_n a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a habitation_n that_o to_o the_o old_a building_n he_o add_v a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v far_o more_o graceful_a and_o make_v thereto_o a_o chapel_n next_o to_o the_o dining-room_n that_o be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o silk_n hang_n about_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o chapel_n himself_o or_o his_o curate_n read_v morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n to_o the_o family_n call_v in_o his_o labourer_n and_o workfolk_n for_o he_o be_v seldom_o without_o they_o while_o he_o live_v say_v that_o he_o love_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o workman_n hammer_n for_o he_o think_v it_o a_o deed_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n by_o often_o build_v &_o repair_v to_o set_v poor_a people_n a_o work_n and_o encourage_v painful_a artificer_n and_o tradesman_n in_o their_o honest_a calling_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v sue_v for_o dilapidation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n by_o dr._n beaumont_n his_o father_n successor_n but_o the_o ingenious_a gentleman_n plead_v his_o cause_n so_o notable_o before_o sir_n giles_n swet_n then_o judge_v of_o the_o court_n that_o he_o be_v discharge_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o justice_n he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o dilapidation_n occasion_v by_o the_o long_a war_n when_o his_o father_n be_v unjust_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o living_n in_o july_n 1630._o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n his_o latin_a sermon_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n mal._n 4.19_o facim_fw-la vos_fw-la fieri_fw-la piscatores_fw-la hominum_fw-la upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o matth._n 13.25_o in_o feb._n 13._o a._n d._n 1633._o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o dr._n in_o divinity_n a_o honour_n not_o usual_o in_o those_o day_n confer_v upon_o man_n of_o such_o green_a year_n but_o our_o young_a doctor_n verify_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n that_o honourable_a age_n be_v not_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o that_o be_v measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o wisdom_n be_v the_o grey_a unto_o man_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n be_v a_o old_a age_n wisd_v 4.8_o 9_o he_o entertain_v some_o hope_n that_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o animosity_n in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o from_o 1627._o to_o 1633._o may_v have_v cool_v in_o his_o first_o disputation_n he_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o now_o he_o resolve_v to_o assert_v and_o establish_v its_o authority_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v choice_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o degree_n upon_o these_o three_o question_n viz._n an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o determinandis_fw-la fidei_fw-la controversus_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la s._n scripturas_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la decernendi_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o caeremonias_fw-la all_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n but_o dr._n prideaux_n be_v as_o little_o please_v with_o these_o question_n and_o the_o respondent_o state_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o to_o create_v unto_o the_o respondent_fw-la a_o great_a odium_fw-la he_o open_o declare_v that_o the_o respondent_fw-la have_v falsify_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o change_v the_o article_n with_o that_o sentence_n viz._n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la sive_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o read_v the_o article_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o lie_v before_o he_o beginning_z thus_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquam_fw-la instituere_fw-la quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la adversetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o respondent_fw-la ready_o answer_v that_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o book_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o doctor_n cushion_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o article_n out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v at_o geneva_n a._n d._n 1612._o which_o therein_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o a.d._n 1552._o in_o which_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n a._n d._n 1562._o the_o respondent_fw-la cause_v the_o book_n of_o article_n to_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o bookseller_n shop_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n he_o declare_v himself_o very_o willing_a to_o decline_v any_o further_a prosecution_n of_o that_o particular_a but_o dr._n heylyn_n be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v on_o no_o further_a vsquedum_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la calumnia_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o book_n the_o respondent_fw-la read_v the_o article_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n viz._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v he_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o one_o of_o the_o standard_n by_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o the_o book_n pass_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o till_o all_o man_n be_v satisfy_v the_o regius_n professor_n have_v no_o other_o subterfuge_n but_o this_o he_o go_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o the_o convocation_n but_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v power_n of_o order_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n ordain_v ceremony_n and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o medium_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n a_o argument_n that_o dr._n heylyn_n gratify_v with_o no_o better_a answer_n than_o non_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la extra_fw-la svam_fw-la artem_fw-la for_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o professor_n ill_a word_n in_o the_o former_a disputation_n dr._n heylyn_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n table_n at_o woodstock_n where_o he_o be_v public_o reprehend_v and_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o king_n declaration_n concern_v lawful_a sport_n dr._n heylyn_n translate_v the_o regius_n professor_n lecture_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n into_o english_a and_o put_v a_o preface_n before_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v a_o performance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v his_o majesty_n proceed_n but_o take_v off_o much_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o dr._n prideaux_n have_v among_o the_o puritanical_a faction_n in_o those_o day_n a._n d._n 1634._o the_o grievance_n which_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o westminster_n suffer_v under_o the_o government_n of_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n then_o commendatory_a dean_n thereof_o become_v so_o intolerable_a that_o dr._n heylyn_n with_o dr._n tho._n wilson_n dr._n gabriel_n moor_n and_o dr._n lud._n wemy_n with_o other_o of_o the_o prebend_n draw_v up_o a_o charge_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 36_o article_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n humble_o petition_v his_o majesty_n for_o redress_n of_o these_o grievance_n whereupon_o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n earl_n of_o portland_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o two_o secretary_n of_o state_n authorise_v they_o to_o hold_v a_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n to_o examine_v the_o particular_a charge_n make_v against_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o afterward_o call_v the_o prebend_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o jerusalem-chamber_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v amiss_o that_o so_o he_o may_v present_o redress_v they_o but_o to_o that_o dr._n heylyn_n reply_v that_o see_v they_o have_v put_v the_o business_n into_o his_o majesty_n hand_n it_o will_v but_o ill_o become_v they_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o he_o into_o their_o own_o among_o other_o grievance_n the_o bishop_n have_v most_o disgraceful_o turn_v out_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o great_a seat_n or_o pew_n under_o the_o pulpit_n dr._n heylyn_n be_v choose_v advocate_n for_o his_o brothren_n do_v prove_v before_o
door_n go_v straightway_n to_o oxford_n and_o inform_v the_o governor_n colonel_n kelsey_n that_o his_o master_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n whereupon_o the_o governor_n send_v a_o party_n of_o horse_n to_o fetch_v he_o away_o strange_a news_n it_o be_v know_v his_o own_o innocence_n to_o hear_v that_o soldier_n have_v beset_v his_o house_n so_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o he_o be_v out_o of_o bed_n but_o go_v he_o must_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o when_o he_o come_v that_o treacherous_a rogue_n his_o man_n do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o letter_n read_v and_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v remember_v the_o very_a word_n if_o his_o master_n will_v produce_v the_o letter_n upon_o which_o the_o doctor_n relate_v the_o whole_a story_n to_o the_o governor_n and_o withal_o show_v the_o diurnal_a which_o the_o governor_n read_v to_o the_o fellow_n often_o ask_v he_o be_v this_o right_a be_v this_o the_o same_o you_o hear_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v yes_o sir_n yes_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n and_o those_o word_n i_o remember_v upon_o which_o the_o governor_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v sound_o whip_v instead_o of_o give_v he_o a_o reward_n for_o intelligence_n and_o dismiss_v the_o doctor_n with_o some_o compliment_n order_v the_o same_o party_n of_o horse_n that_o fetch_v he_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o home_o be_v thus_o deliver_v from_o the_o treachery_n of_o this_o servant_n his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o provide_v one_o more_o faithful_a which_o the_o good_a lady_n wainman_n his_o neighbour_n hear_v of_o commend_v to_o he_o one_o of_o she_o own_o servant_n who_o sir_n francis_n her_o husband_n have_v breed_v up_o from_o a_o child_n who_o fidelity_n he_o need_v not_o fear_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n when_o a_o man_n enemy_n may_v be_v of_o his_o own_o household_n as_o q._n vibius_n serenus_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o son_n reus_n pater_fw-la accusator_fw-la filius_fw-la 4._o tac._n annal._n lib._n 4._o idem_fw-la index_n &_o testis_fw-la say_v the_o historian_n the_o son_n be_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o father_n in_o the_o year_n 1653._o he_o remove_v to_o lacies-court_n in_o abingdon_n which_o seat_n he_o buy_v for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o its_o situation_n stand_v next_o the_o field_n and_o not_o distant_a above_o five_o mile_n from_o oxford_n where_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o book_n at_o his_o pleasure_n either_o from_o the_o bookseller_n shop_n or_o the_o bodleian-library_n for_o such_o a_o fresh_a appetite_n to_o study_n and_o write_v he_o still_o retain_v in_o his_o old_a age_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o mind_n no_o time_n of_o vacancy_n and_o intermission_n for_o those_o labour_n in_o which_o he_o be_v continual_o exercise_v when_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n than_o do_v he_o stand_v up_o a_o champion_n in_o defence_n of_o both_o and_o fear_v not_o to_o publish_v the_o stumble_v block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o his_o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la in_o which_o mr._n baxter_n flee_v the_o field_n because_o there_o be_v impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la betwixt_o he_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o old_a soldier_n of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o fierce_a combat_n with_o more_o famous_a goliah_n also_o mr._n thomas_n fuller_n be_v sufficient_o chastise_v for_o his_o church_n history_n as_o he_o deserve_v a_o most_o sharp_a correction_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o prosperity_n and_o now_o desert_v she_o in_o her_o adverse_a fortune_n and_o take_v to_o the_o adversary_n side_n and_o it_o be_v then_o my_o hap_n have_v some_o business_n with_o mr._n taylor_n fellow_n of_o lincoln_n college_n in_o oxon_n and_o then_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n mr._n nathaniel_n fiennes_n to_o see_v mr._n fuller_n make_v a_o fawn_a address_n to_o my_o lord_n with_o his_o great_a book_n of_o church_n history_n hug_v under_o his_o arm_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o keeper_n after_o a_o uncouth_a rustical_a manner_n 13._o epis_fw-la 13._o as_o horace_n describe_v sub_fw-la ala_fw-la fasciculum_fw-la portas_fw-la librorum_fw-la ut_fw-la rusticus_fw-la agnum_fw-la the_o many_o falsity_n defect_n and_o mistake_v of_o that_o book_n the_o doctor_n discover_v and_o refute_v of_o which_o mr._n full_a afterward_o be_v ingenious_o ashamed_a come_v to_o the_o doctor_n house_n in_o abingdon_n where_o he_o make_v his_o peace_n both_o become_v very_o good_a friend_n and_o betwixt_o they_o for_o the_o future_a be_v keep_v a_o inviolable_a bond_n of_o friendship_n in_o the_o year_n 1656._o he_o print_v some_o observation_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n by_o h._n l._n esq_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v very_o candid_o and_o modest_o correct_v some_o of_o his_o mistake_n in_o most_o mild_a and_o amicable_a term_n tell_v he_o viz._n between_o we_o both_o the_o history_n will_v be_v make_v more_o perfect_a and_o consequent_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v better_o satisfy_v ded._n obser_n epist_n ded._n which_o make_v i_o somewhat_o confident_a that_o these_o few_o note_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v your_o history_n less_o vendible_a than_o it_o be_v before_o that_o they_o will_v very_o much_o advantage_n and_o promote_v the_o sale_n and_o if_o i_o can_v do_v good_a to_o all_o without_o wrong_n to_o any_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o my_o pain_n and_o industry_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o mr._n hammond_n l'estrange_n lead_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n fall_v upon_o the_o doctor_n in_o such_o uncivil_a word_n unbecoming_a a_o gentleman_n that_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o never_o be_v accustom_v to_o such_o billingsgate_n language_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o time_n say_v he_o when_o my_o name_n be_v almost_o in_o every_o libel_n epist_n extr._n cap._n epist_n which_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o i_o dare_v confident_o say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o together_o do_v not_o vomit_v so_o much_o filth_n upon_o i_o as_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n who_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n therefore_o the_o doctor_n return_v a_o quick_a and_o sharp_a reply_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v extraneus_fw-la vapulans_fw-la wherein_o with_o admire_a wit_n and_o eloquence_n he_o give_v mr._n l'estrange_n a_o most_o severe_a yet_o civil_a correction_n in_o the_o year_n 1657._o he_o put_v out_o in_o print_n ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v which_o he_o dedicate_v as_o a_o grateful_a testimony_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o his_o master_n then_o live_v mr._n edward_n davis_n former_o schoolmaster_n of_o burford_n and_o now_o vicar_n of_o shelton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o berks_n to_o who_o he_o ever_o show_v a_o love_n and_o reverence_n and_o have_v the_o doctor_n power_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o intention_n he_o have_v design_v more_o considerable_a preferment_n for_o he_o but_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a alteration_n in_o his_o own_o affair_n prevent_v so_o soon_o almost_o as_o himself_o be_v prefer_v that_o he_o can_v show_v no_o other_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o gratitude_n what_o say_v the_o heathen_a diis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la &_o praeceptoribus_fw-la non_fw-la redditur_fw-la aequivalens_fw-la a_o amends_o can_v never_o be_v make_v to_o god_n our_o parent_n and_o tutor_n and_o certain_o he_o have_v but_o little_a of_o a_o christian_a in_o he_o that_o can_v forget_v this_o lesson_n yet_o some_o be_v so_o unnatural_a as_o the_o child_n that_o love_v not_o his_o nurse_n about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v harass_v before_o oliver_n major_a general_n for_o the_o decimation_n of_o his_o estate_n he_o think_v there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o those_o trouble_n by_o compound_v for_o his_o estate_n in_o goldsmiths-hall_n he_o argue_v his_o case_n notable_o with_o they_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o argument_n though_o never_o so_o acute_o handle_v be_v obtuse_a weapon_n against_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n one_o captain_n allen_n former_o a_o tinker_n and_o his_o wife_n a_o poor_a tripewife_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o reprove_v the_o doctor_n for_o maintain_v his_o wife_n so_o high_o like_o a_o lady_n to_o who_o the_o doctor_n roundly_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o gentlewoman_n and_o do_v maintain_v she_o according_a to_o her_o quality_n and_o so_o may_v he_o his_o tripewife_n add_v withal_o that_o this_o rule_n he_o always_o observe_v for_o his_o wife_n to_o go_v above_o his_o estate_n his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o himself_o below_o his_o estate_n so_o that_o at_o the_o year_n end_v he_o can_v make_v all_o even_o soon_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v out_o the_o order_n for_o decimation_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o which_v
that_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o despise_v this_o as_o tully_n do_v unto_o mark_n antony_n catilinae_fw-la gladios_fw-la contempsi_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la tuos_fw-la why_o may_v you_o not_o conclude_v with_o david_n in_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n preservation_n that_o he_o who_o save_v he_o from_o the_o bear_n and_o lion_n will_v also_o save_v he_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o that_o rail_a philistine_n and_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v still_o awake_a over_o that_o poor_a remnant_n of_o the_o regular_a and_o orthodox_n clergy_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o golden_a calf_n of_o late_o erect_v by_o put_v so_o unexpected_o a_o hook_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o those_o leviathan_n which_o threaten_v with_o a_o open_a mouth_n to_o devour_v they_o all_o i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n do_v in_o a_o case_n much_o like_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o apprehension_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n public_a service_n all_o i_o shall_v add_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o have_v present_v you_o with_o these_o consideration_n i_o shall_v with_o greediness_n expect_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n to_o morrow_n morning_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v my_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n so_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o this_o business_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n your_o own_o particular_a comfort_n and_o the_o good_a of_o this_o people_n with_o which_o expression_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o subscribe_v myself_o your_o most_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o brother_n in_o christ_n jesus_n peter_n heylyn_n after_o this_o good_a letter_n mr._n huish_n go_v on_o in_o his_o prayer_n as_o former_o and_o this_o little_a church_n withstand_v all_o the_o battery_n and_o fierce_a assault_n of_o its_o enemy_n who_o be_v never_o able_a to_o demolish_v it_o or_o unite_v it_o to_o saint_n ellens_n so_o well_o have_v the_o doctor_n manage_v the_o business_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o may_v have_v spare_v that_o pain_n and_o charge_n have_v in_o his_o house_n a_o oratory_n or_o little_a chapel_n which_o he_o build_v after_o his_o come_n thither_o where_o he_o have_v constant_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n for_o his_o own_o family_n and_o some_o particular_a neighbour_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o service_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v a_o strict_a keeper_n of_o lent_n save_v only_a sunday_n and_o a_o exact_a observer_n of_o the_o holiday_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n so_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a abhorrer_n of_o popery_n and_o romish_a superstition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v a_o correspondency_n with_o a_o papist_n or_o with_o one_o so_o repute_v as_o i_o can_v instance_n a_o example_n of_o one_o mr._n hood_n who_o family_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v very_o kind_a when_o he_o live_v at_o minster_n be_v near_o neighbour_n the_o gentleman_n afterward_o turn_v papist_n and_o come_v to_o abingdon_n to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n the_o doctor_n send_v his_o man_n mr._n gervis_n to_o he_o to_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v turn_v papist_n for_o which_o he_o hate_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o so_o my_o gentleman_n go_v away_o never_o dare_v to_o give_v he_o another_o visit_n in_o the_o year_n 1658._o he_o put_v forth_o respondet_fw-la petrus_n or_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n bernard_n book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o time_n dr._n bernard_n who_o be_v before_o a_o irish_a dean_n but_o be_v now_o chaplain_n to_o oliver_n one_o of_o his_o almoner_n and_o preacher_n in_o gray_n inn_n will_v have_v procure_v a_o order_n from_o oliver_n privy_a council_n not_o only_o for_o suppress_v but_o the_o burn_a of_o that_o book_n which_o cause_v a_o common_a report_n that_o dr._n heylyn_n book_n be_v public_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o book_n never_o see_v either_o the_o fire_n or_o any_o answer_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o doctor_n print_v a_o appendix_n to_o respondet_fw-la petrus_n in_o answer_n to_o certain_a passage_n in_o mr._n sanderson_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o doctor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o agent_n for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o doctor_n indeed_o in_o all_o his_o write_n do_v ever_o assert_v the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o church_n right_n for_o which_o he_o incur_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o opposire_n party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o brand_v such_o person_n with_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o papist_n or_o be_v popish_o affect_v as_o abhor_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o puritanism_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o calumny_n the_o doctor_n have_v sufficient_o have_v his_o share_n though_o no_o man_n have_v write_v more_o sharp_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v from_o most_o of_o his_o book_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o theologia_n veterum_fw-la and_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o tare_n but_o though_o these_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o malicious_a tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o ill_a man_n yet_o his_o innocence_n have_v find_v very_o worthy_a advocate_n among_o who_o i_o thank_v particular_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o t.g._n who_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o puritan_n accusation_n for_o the_o papist_n purpose_n but_o the_o worthy_a doctor_n quick_o refute_v he_o out_o of_o the_o four_o sermon_n of_o doctor_n heylyn_n upon_o the_o tare_n where_o he_o lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n great_a than_o which_o be_v never_o know_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o against_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v common_o say_v and_o as_o common_o believe_v that_o some_o person_n and_o those_o of_o most_o illustrious_a quality_n have_v be_v pervert_v from_o the_o protestant_a faith_n to_o popery_n by_o read_v some_o of_o the_o doctor_n book_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la restaurata_fw-la and_o mr._n burnet_n in_o his_o late_a history_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o confirm_v the_o world_n in_o that_o belief_n for_o after_o a_o short_a commendation_n of_o dr._n heylyn_n style_n and_o method_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o some_o man_n slight_o to_o praise_v those_o at_o first_o who_o they_o design_v to_o sting_v and_o lash_v afterward_o he_o presume_v to_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o either_o the_o doctor_n be_v ill_o inform_v or_o very_o much_o lead_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o he_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o most_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la against_o some_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o time_n deliver_v many_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o so_o strange_o that_o one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v secret_o set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o donbt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a protestant_n but_o violent_o carry_v away_o by_o some_o particular_a conceit_n in_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o he_o never_o vouch_v any_o authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v any_o who_o write_v of_o transaction_n beyond_o their_o own_o time_n and_o deliver_v we_o thing_n not_o know_v before_o this_o objection_n have_v many_o particular_a charge_n contain_v in_o it_o will_v require_v as_o many_o distinct_a answer_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v in_o short_a and_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o any_o have_v embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o book_n he_o may_v include_v they_o to_o be_v very_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o change_v it_o upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o one_o single_a history_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o what_o occurrence_n happen_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o upon_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o disbelieve_v in_o order_n to_o our_o serve_a god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v eternal_o bless_v with_o he_o in_o the_o next_o second_o as_o for_o his_o vouch_v no_o authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v which_o be_v
of_o these_o as_o make_v he_o a_o most_o resolute_a champion_n for_o they_o and_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v often_o heat_v with_o great_a indignation_n against_o those_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a or_o obstinate_a to_o endeavour_v the_o interruption_n of_o such_o transcendent_a blessing_n and_o though_o some_o have_v think_v his_o zeal_n too_o ardent_a yet_o they_o may_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n to_o live_v in_o such_o time_n as_o make_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o it_o not_o only_o just_a but_o necessary_a of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o sensible_a that_o forget_v all_o his_o other_o divert_v study_n he_o whole_o set_v himself_o to_o endeavour_v the_o defence_n and_o support_v of_o a_o totter_a church_n and_o grow_v which_o he_o labour_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o his_o body_n though_o natural_o a_o very_a strong_a one_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v pace_n with_o his_o mind_n be_v often_o hurry_v into_o violent_a fever_n and_o at_o last_o his_o eye_n of_o themselves_o brisk_a and_o sparkle_a through_o continual_a watch_n and_o intenseness_n lose_v their_o function_n and_o refuse_v any_o long_a to_o assist_v his_o study_n yet_o can_v not_o all_o this_o abate_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o as_o though_o it_o have_v lose_v no_o outward_a assistance_n or_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o none_o still_o continue_v its_o action_n and_o produce_v several_a excellent_a book_n after_o their_o author_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o writing_n nor_o read_v they_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o death_n able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o slacken_v his_o industry_n for_o beside_o the_o discouragement_n i_o have_v name_v he_o have_v all_o those_o which_o a_o usurp_v authority_n under_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o live_v and_o against_o which_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v both_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v can_v threaten_v he_o with_o for_o he_o be_v thereby_o not_o only_o deprive_v of_o his_o preferment_n but_o often_o put_v in_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n but_o that_o merciful_a god_n who_o never_o fail_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o do_v preserve_v he_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o restauration_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o government_n which_o he_o so_o true_o love_v and_o have_v so_o earnest_o endeavour_v in_o the_o public_a enjoyment_n of_o which_o he_o live_v three_o year_n and_o then_o have_v complete_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o wish_n in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o another_o and_o in_o so_o favourable_a a_o way_n as_o he_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n towards_o he_o for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v frequent_o warn_v his_o servant_n of_o their_o approach_a death_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o this_o good_a man_n for_o on_o the_o saturday_n night_n before_o he_o fall_v sick_a he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a place_n where_o stand_v and_o admire_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o he_o see_v the_o late_a king_n his_o master_n who_o say_v to_o he_o peter_z i_o will_v have_v you_o bury_v under_o your_o seat_n at_o church_n for_o you_o be_v rare_o see_v but_o there_o or_o at_o your_o study_n this_o dream_n he_o relate_v to_o his_o wife_n next_o morning_n tell_v she_o it_o be_v a_o significant_a one_o and_o charge_v she_o to_o let_v he_o be_v bury_v according_a to_o it_o on_o the_o monday_n he_o buy_v a_o house_n in_o the_o almonry_n seal_v the_o write_n and_o pay_v the_o money_n the_o same_o day_n and_o at_o night_n tell_v his_o wife_n he_o have_v buy_v she_o a_o house_n to_o live_v in_o near_o the_o abbey_n that_o she_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o that_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o then_o renew_v his_o charge_n of_o bury_v he_o according_a to_o his_o dream_n go_v to_o bed_v very_o well_o but_o after_o his_o first_o sleep_n be_v take_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o understanding_n till_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n when_o see_v one_o of_o the_o vergers_z of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o chamber_n he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v church_n time_n with_o you_o and_o this_o be_v ascension_n day_n i_o be_o ascend_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n and_o saviour_n into_o joy_n celestial_a and_o to_o hallelujah_n eternal_a after_o which_o and_o other_o like_a expression_n he_o die_v the_o same_o day_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1663._o in_o the_o 63_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o have_v eleven_o child_n four_o of_o which_o be_v still_o live_v he_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o sub-dean's_a seat_n according_a to_o his_o dream_n and_o desire_n over_o against_o which_o on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o abbey_n stand_v his_o monument_n with_o this_o inscription_n compose_v by_o dr._n earl_n than_o dean_n of_o that_o church_n depositum_fw-la mortal_a petri_n heylyn_n s._n th._n p._n huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la prebendarii_fw-la &_o subdecani_fw-la viri_fw-la planè_fw-la memorabilis_fw-la egregiis_fw-la dotibus_fw-la instructissimi_fw-la ingenio_fw-la acri_fw-la &_o foecundo_fw-la judicio_fw-la subacto_fw-la memoria_fw-la ad_fw-la prodigium_fw-la tenaci_fw-la cui_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la incredibilem_fw-la in_o studiis_fw-la patientiam_fw-la quae_fw-la cessantibus_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la cessarunt_fw-la scripsit_fw-la varia_fw-la &_o plurima_fw-la que_fw-fr jam_fw-la manibas_fw-la hominum_fw-la teruntur_fw-la et_fw-la argumentis_fw-la non_fw-la vulgaribus_fw-la stylo_n non_fw-la vulgari_fw-la suffecit_fw-la constans_n ubiq_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la et_fw-la majestatis_fw-la regie_n assertor_n nec_fw-la florentis_fw-la magis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la quant_fw-fr afflictae_fw-la idemque_fw-la perduellium_fw-la &_o schismaticae_fw-la factionis_fw-la impugnator_fw-la acerrimus_fw-la contemptor_n invidiae_fw-la et_fw-la animo_fw-la infracto_fw-la plura_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la meditanti_fw-la mors_fw-la indixit_fw-la silentium_fw-la ut_fw-la sileatur_fw-la efficere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la obiit_fw-la anno_fw-la aetat_fw-la 63._o posuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la illi_fw-la moestissima_fw-la conjux_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v write_v by_o this_o learned_a doctor_n spurius_n a_o tragedy_n m.s._n write_v a._n d._n 1616._o theomachia_n a_o comedy_n m.s._n 1619._o geography_n print_v at_o oxon_n twice_o a._n d._n 1621._o and_o 1624._o in_o 4._o and_o afterward_o in_o 1652._o enlarge_v into_o a_o folio_n under_o the_o title_n of_o cosmography_n a_o essay_n call_v augustus_n 1631_o since_o insert_v into_o his_o cosmography_n the_o history_n of_o st._n george_n lon._n 1631._o reprint_v 1633._o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 1631_o reprint_v 1636._o answer_v to_o the_o b._n of_o lincoln_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n 1636._o twice_o reprint_v answer_v to_o mr._n burtons_n two_o seditious_a sermon_n 1637._o a_o short_a treatise_n concern_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o what_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o 55_o canon_n write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n 1637._o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n entitle_v holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n 1637_o reprint_v 1638._o a_o uniform_a book_n of_o article_n fit_v for_o bishop_n &_o arch-deacon_n in_o their_o visitation_n 1640._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o concern_v the_o peerage_n of_o bishop_n 1740_o m._n s._n a_o reply_n to_o dr._n hackwel_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n m._n s._n 1641._o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n first_o under_o the_o name_n of_o theoph._n churchman_n afterward_o in_o his_o own_o name_n reprint_v 1657._o the_o history_n of_o liturgy_n write_v 1642._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o lord_n hoptons_n victory_n at_o bodmin_n a_o view_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o west_n for_o a_o pacification_n a_o letter_n to_o a_o gentleman_n in_o lincolnshire_n about_o the_o treaty_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o sir_n john_n gell._n a_o relation_n of_o the_o queen_n return_n from_o holland_n and_o the_o siege_n of_o newark_n the_o black_a cross_n show_v that_o the_o londoner_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rebellion_n the_o rebel_n catechism_n all_o these_o print_v at_o oxon_n 1644._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n groundless_a clamour_v who_o nickname_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o parliamentary_a religion_n 1644._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o will._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1644_o the_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n remove_v write_v 1644._o print_v 1658._o the_o promise_a seed_n in_o english_a verse_n theotogia_fw-la veterum_fw-la or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n fol._n 1654._o survey_v of_o france_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jersey_n 1656._o 4._o examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la or_o a_o discovery_n and_o
they_o which_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n thereof_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n may_v please_v to_o leave_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o it_o in_o that_o be_v moral_a duty_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o stamp_n of_o nature_n there_o need_v not_o so_o punctual_a and_o precise_a a_o prescription_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o be_v mere_o legal_a now_o that_o there_o be_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n use_v in_o the_o celebratien_n of_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o moses_n appear_v by_o a_o memorable_a passage_n in_o a_o old_a samaritan_n chronicle_n belong_v once_o unto_o the_o library_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n now_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n in_o which_o book_n after_o relation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n who_o the_o jew_n curse_v with_o conterat_fw-la deus_fw-la ossa_fw-la ejus_fw-la as_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o they_o it_o follow_v thus_o quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la abstulit_fw-la librum_fw-la optimum_fw-la qui_fw-la penes_fw-la illos_fw-la fuit_fw-la vindication_n clted_a by_o the_o l._n b._n of_o exeter_n now_o b._n of_o norwich_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o vindication_n jam_fw-la inde_fw-la à _fw-la diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la tranquillis_fw-la &_o pacificis_fw-la qui_fw-la continebat_fw-la cantiones_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la praemissas_fw-la singulis_n enim_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la singulas_fw-la praemiserunt_fw-la cantiones_fw-la jam_fw-la tum_fw-la diebus_fw-la pacis_fw-la usitatas_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la acourato_fw-la conscripta_fw-la in_fw-la singulas_fw-la transmissa_fw-la subsequentes_fw-la generationes_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la legati_fw-la mosis_fw-la sc_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la per_fw-la ministerium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la maximorum_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n at_o large_a as_o i_o find_v they_o cite_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o which_o be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o adrian_n the_o high_a priest_n then_o be_v take_v away_o that_o most_o excellent_a book_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v among_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o calm_a and_o peaceable_a time_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o contain_v those_o song_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v ever_o use_v before_o their_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v before_o every_o several_a sacrifice_n some_o several_a song_n or_o hymn_n still_o use_v in_o those_o time_n of_o peace_n all_o which_o be_v accurate_o write_v have_v be_v transmit_v to_o the_o subsequent_a generation_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n of_o god_n to_o that_o very_a time_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n a_o book_n to_o which_o the_o chronicle_n aforesaid_a give_v this_o ample_a testimony_n eo_fw-la libro_fw-la historia_fw-la nulla_fw-la praeter_fw-la pentateuchum_fw-la mosis_fw-la antiquior_fw-la invenitur_fw-la that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v a_o more_o ancient_a piece_n except_o the_o pentateuch_n of_o moses_n and_o though_o some_o man_n no_o friend_n to_o liturgy_n out_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v the_o evidence_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o contain_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n 24._o smectymn_n vindicat._n p._n 24._o be_v only_o divine_a hymn_n wherein_o there_o be_v always_o something_o of_o prayer_n in_o say_v so_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o verdict_n for_o we_o and_o confirm_v our_o evidence_n for_o if_o there_o be_v set_v hymn_n or_o song_n premise_v before_o every_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o that_o every_o hymn_n have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o a_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v then_o set_v form_n of_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n use_v at_o every_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o by_o they_o deny_v but_o to_o descend_v unto_o particular_n there_o be_v a_o song_n compose_v and_o sing_v by_o moses_n 15._o exod._n 15._o on_o the_o defeat_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o host_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o god_n book_n a_o song_n sing_v quire-wise_a as_o it_o seem_v moses_n as_o chanter_n in_o that_o holy_a anthem_n sing_v verse_n by_o verse_n and_o mary_n the_o prophetess_n aaron_n sister_n and_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o their_o hand_n say_v or_o sing_v at_o each_o verse_n end_n cantate_fw-la domino_fw-la sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n vers_fw-la 21._o aynsworth_n do_v so_o conceive_v it_o in_o his_o note_n on_o exodus_fw-la and_o lyra_n on_o the_o place_n differ_v little_a from_o it_o egressae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mulieres_fw-la quibus_fw-la maria_n praecinebat_fw-la sec_fw-la quod_fw-la oportebat_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o aliae_fw-la respondebant_fw-la sicut_fw-la solet_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o tympanis_fw-la &_o choris_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la fecit_fw-la moses_n respecu_n virorum_fw-la cajetan_n though_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o agree_v upon_o the_o matter_n that_o this_o hymn_n or_o anthem_n be_v sing_v quire-wise_a or_o alternatim_fw-la it_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o woman_n sing_v some_o spiritual_a song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 15.21_o cajetan_n in_o exod._n c._n 15.21_o mary_n to_o every_o verse_n make_v answer_v cantate_fw-la domino_fw-la innuitur_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la tot_fw-la choris_fw-la mulierum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la una_fw-la parte_fw-la canentibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o divinam_fw-la laudem_fw-la maria_fw-la sola_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la altera_fw-la parte_fw-la canebat_fw-la initium_fw-la supra_fw-la scripti_fw-la cantici_fw-la that_o viz._n which_o be_v sing_v by_o moses_n but_o whatsoever_o manner_n there_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sing_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v the_o jew_n do_v afterward_o make_v use_n thereof_o in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n for_o thus_o say_v hooker_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n 26._o hook_n eccl._n pol._n lib._n 5._o n._n 26._o that_o very_a hymn_n of_o moses_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v grow_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jewish_a liturgy_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o sundry_a other_o since_o invent_v their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v partly_o hymn_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n partly_o thanksgiving_n benediction_n and_o supplication_n pen_v by_o such_o as_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o governor_n of_o that_o synagogue_n all_o which_o be_v sort_v into_o several_a time_n and_o place_n some_o to_o begin_v the_o service_n of_o god_n withal_o and_o some_o to_o end_v some_o to_o go_v before_o and_o some_o to_o follow_v after_o and_o some_o to_o be_v interlace_v between_o the_o divine_a reading_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o probable_a than_o that_o unto_o their_o custom_n of_o finish_v the_o passeover_n with_o certain_a psalm_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v evident_o allude_v say_v that_o after_o the_o cup_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o apostle_n they_o sing_v and_o so_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n what_o ground_n that_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n viz_o that_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n grow_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n although_o he_o have_v not_o please_v to_o let_v we_o know_v yet_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o what_o he_o say_v but_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v allude_v unto_o certain_a psalm_n use_v at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o clear_a and_o evident_a for_o proof_n whereof_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v with_o what_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a 1.6_o joseph_n scalig._n de_fw-fr emend_v temp._n 1.6_o we_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n who_o describe_v it_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_o prepare_v and_o the_o guest_n assemble_v offam_n azymam_fw-la in_o embamma_fw-la intingebat_fw-la paterfamilias_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n or_o master_n of_o the_o house_n dip_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n into_o the_o sauce_n which_o be_v forthwith_o eat_v another_o part_n thereof_o be_v careful_o reserve_v under_o a_o napkin_n be_v break_v into_o as_o many_o piece_n as_o there_o be_v several_a guest_n in_o the_o paschal_n chamber_n each_o piece_n be_v of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o olive_n and_o each_o deliver_v several_o to_o the_o guest_n as_o they_o sit_v in_o order_n that_o do_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o have_v drink_v thereof_o give_v it_o to_o the_o next_o he_o to_o a_o second_o and_o so_o in_o order_n to_o the_o rest_n till_o they_o all_o have_v
the_o law_n levitical_a be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o prescribe_a and_o limit_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o instrumental_a music_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v not_o derive_v at_o any_o hand_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o lest_o this_o intermixture_n of_o song_n and_o music_n in_o the_o officiate_a of_o the_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v either_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o piety_n or_o else_o ordain_v by_o david_n without_o good_a authority_n and_o never_o practise_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o will_v look_v into_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n hezekiah_n ezra_n of_o solomon_n and_o ezra_n more_o anon_o of_o hezekiah_n this_o at_o present_a of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n that_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v much_o corrupt_v when_o the_o burnt-offering_a begin_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v also_o with_o trumpet_n and_o with_o the_o instrument_n ordain_v by_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n worship_v and_o the_o singer_n sing_v and_o the_o trumpeter_n sound_v 28._o 2_o chron._n 29.27_o 28._o and_o all_o this_o continue_a till_o the_o burnt-offering_a be_v finish_v where_o note_n that_o this_o be_v some_o appoint_v and_o determinate_a song_n which_o have_v be_v former_o set_v out_o for_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o which_o be_v here_o entitle_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o canticum_fw-la traditum_fw-la as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o tremelius_fw-la as_o also_o that_o the_o intermixture_n of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o god_n holy_a service_n be_v refer_v to_o david_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n 12.46_o neh._n 12.46_o where_o both_o the_o singer_n and_o the_o song_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n of_o old_a there_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o singer_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o solomon_n and_o ezra_n next_o the_o great_a and_o most_o memorable_a action_n of_o who_o time_n be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n immensae_fw-la opulentiae_fw-la templum_fw-la 5._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 5._o as_o the_o last_o be_v call_v by_o the_o historian_n for_o that_o of_o solomon_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o godly_a and_o religious_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o large_a and_o understand_a heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v it_o unto_o public_a use_n till_o he_o have_v dedicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o pomp_n and_o order_n of_o the_o dedication_n we_o may_v see_v at_o large_a 1_o king_n viij_o to_o which_o add_v this_o considerable_a passage_n from_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o 2_o chron._n 5.12_o 13._o with_o reverence_n unto_o david_n institution_n that_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v the_o singer_n all_o of_o they_o of_o asaph_n of_o heman_n of_o jeduthun_n with_o their_o son_n and_o their_o brethren_n be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n have_v cymbal_n and_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o they_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n sound_v with_o trumpet_n and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o trumpeter_n and_o singer_n be_v as_o one_o to_o make_v one_o sound_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o praise_v and_o thank_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o cymbal_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n say_v for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o celebrate_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o in_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v mere_o moral_a the_o levite_n be_v array_v in_o a_o white_a linen_n raiment_n such_o as_o the_o surplice_n now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v prescribe_v what_o song_n or_o psalm_n they_o be_v to_o sing_v be_v the_o 136._o of_o david_n psalm_n begin_v with_o confitemini_fw-la domino_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bone_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la misericordia_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o this_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a hymn_n not_o take_v up_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n because_o we_o find_v the_o same_o express_o in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n 11._o ezr._n 3.10_o 11._o that_o when_o the_o builder_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o apparel_n with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n with_o cymbal_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n where_o not_o that_o still_o this_o institution_n be_v refer_v to_o david_n and_o they_o sing_v together_o by_o course_n quire-wise_a in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o towards_o israel_n lyra_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o the_o psalm_n here_o sing_v ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la davide_n factum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la be_v make_v by_o david_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n 28._o lyr._n in_o ezr._n cap._n 3._o v._n 1._o 1_o chron._n 28._o who_o have_v not_o only_o leave_v command_n to_o solomon_n about_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o give_v he_o pattern_n of_o the_o work_n and_o much_o of_o the_o material_n for_o the_o same_o add_v final_o that_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o each_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o sumptuous_a feast_n provide_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereof_o see_v 1_o king_n viij_o 65._o and_o ezra_n vi_fw-la 16._o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o feast_n of_o dedication_n establish_v after_o by_o the_o maccabee_n so_o give_v it_o no_o small_a hint_n unto_o the_o christian_n to_o institute_v the_o like_a feast_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o look_v a_o little_a back_n on_o solomon_n if_o question_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o what_o particular_a end_n he_o do_v erect_v that_o magnificent_a structure_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o special_o for_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v all_o of_o they_o perform_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o utensil_n and_o vessel_n which_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o same_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_a sacrifice_n come_v not_o thither_o he_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o portion_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n not_o the_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n that_o stand_v indeed_o within_o the_o temple_n as_o at_o the_o first_o by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n within_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o it_o be_v place_v before_o the_o veil_n 8._o exod._n 30.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v place_v there_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o aaron_n may_v burn_v incense_n on_o it_o every_o morning_n when_o he_o dress_v the_o lamp_n and_o when_o he_o light_v they_o at_o even_o by_o this_o be_v figure_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n we_o find_v it_o so_o express_o in_o the_o revelation_n 4._o apocal._n 8.3_o 4._o and_o another_o angel_n say_v the_o text_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v be_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o hereto_o david_n do_v allude_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n let_v my_o prayer_n say_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 8._o psal_n 141.2_o 1_o king_n 8._o but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o matter_n most_o clear_a and_o evident_a be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o solomon_n
council_n the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n and_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o commend_v unto_o god_n with_o your_o prayer_n the_o soul_n depart_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n faith_n and_o among_o those_o most_o especial_o our_o late_a sovereign_n lord_n king_n henry_n viii_o your_o most_o noble_a father_n for_o these_o and_o for_o grace_v necessary_a i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o say_v a_o pater-nosle_a and_o so_o forth_o which_o form_n of_o he_o agree_v most_o exact_o with_o that_o order_n in_o the_o king_n injunction_n not_o alter_v then_o in_o that_o clause_n for_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o as_o it_o seem_v continue_v till_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o then_o be_v change_v with_o the_o same_o in_o other_o thing_n no_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o that_o other_o form_n which_o be_v command_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o between_o he_o and_o bishop_n latimer_n so_o little_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o word_n more_o than_o meaning_n in_o both_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o then_o they_o use_v no_o proper_a and_o direct_a address_n to_o god_n in_o a_o formal_a prayer_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o only_o lay_v before_o the_o people_n some_o certain_a head_n they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n be_v call_v bid_v of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v now_o look_v upon_o the_o practice_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n but_o that_o i_o think_v no_o question_n can_v or_o will_v be_v make_v in_o that_o particular_a consider_v the_o severe_a temper_n of_o that_o prince_n in_o exact_v full_a obedience_n unto_o all_o his_o mandate_n or_o if_o there_o be_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o find_v use_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o 28_o of_o that_o king_n reign_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o may_v serve_v once_o for_o all_o without_o further_a instance_n which_o bring_v the_o precept_n and_o the_o practice_n to_o the_o like_a antiquity_n put_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o do_v interpret_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o construe_v both_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o injunction_n in_o king_n edward_n and_o king_n henry_n day_n second_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n in_o all_o time_n succeed_v we_o shall_v see_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o use_v no_o prayer_n before_o our_o sermon_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n to_o god_n but_o somewhere_o in_o they_o or_o before_o they_o to_o use_v a_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o auditory_a this_o say_v we_o will_v declare_v in_o brief_a how_o the_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n and_o address_v to_o god_n which_o be_v now_o general_o take_v up_o come_v in_o use_n among_o we_o and_o afterward_o lie_v down_o some_o reason_n not_o so_o much_o to_o oppose_v that_o form_n of_o invocation_n late_o take_v up_o as_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o other_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n found_v upon_o the_o canon_n the_o injunction_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n now_o this_o new_a form_n of_o invocation_n to_o deal_v plain_o in_o it_o be_v first_o contrive_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o say_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o public_a service_n of_o this_o church_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o extemporary_a form_n of_o prayer_n of_o every_o ptivate_v man_n devise_v and_o that_o not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o sermon_n calvin_n have_v so_o appoint_v in_o geneva_n and_o knex_v in_o scotland_n and_o rather_o than_o not_o have_v it_o so_o in_o england_n also_o the_o brethren_n be_v resolve_v to_o put_v all_o in_o hazard_n this_o when_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v with_o their_o noise_n and_o clamour_n they_o fall_v upon_o a_o way_n which_o come_v somewhat_o near_o it_o and_o be_v more_o likely_a far_o to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n their_o lecturer_n and_o preacher_n yea_o and_o follower_n too_o not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n till_o the_o service_n end_v and_o their_o own_o prayer_n be_v to_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o dangerous_a practice_n and_o position_n write_v as_o be_v think_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n though_o not_o then_o a_o bishop_n will_v give_v we_o some_o of_o those_o example_n take_v one_o among_o they_o for_o a_o trial_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o boast_v himself_o that_o every_o sabbath_n so_o he_o call_v it_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o liturgy_n prescribe_v he_o use_v to_o preach_v unto_o his_o people_n ego_fw-la singulis_fw-la sabbatis_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la adveniens_fw-la locum_fw-la suppleat_fw-la cum_fw-la praescriptâ_fw-la liturgias_fw-la formula_fw-la nihil_fw-la habens_fw-la commercii_fw-la in_fw-la coetu_fw-la concionem_fw-la habeo_fw-la what_o he_o profess_v for_o himself_o be_v then_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o all_o some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n be_v content_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o churchyard_n till_o sermon_n time_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n and_o be_v still_o i_o fear_v use_v by_o many_o lecturer_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n thus_o have_v limit_v all_o god_n service_n unto_o preach_v and_o some_o extemporary_a prayer_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v they_o bring_v the_o people_n at_o last_o unto_o this_o persuasion_n that_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a formality_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v their_o arbitrary_a and_o extemporary_a form_n of_o prayer_n savour_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o true_a devotion_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o at_o the_o first_o attempt_n they_o practise_v with_o a_o counterfeit_a devil_n to_o undertake_v it_o the_o seven_o of_o lancashire_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o mr._n darrel_n to_o play_v the_o demoniac_n be_v also_o teach_v by_o he_o to_o promote_v the_o cause_n as_o often_o as_o any_o of_o those_o minister_n who_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o the_o form_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n do_v come_v to_o visit_v they_o and_o in_o their_o hear_n read_v some_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o quiet_a as_o any_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o that_o form_n of_o service_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o those_o prayer_n or_o the_o man_n that_o use_v they_o to_o trouble_v he_o or_o disturb_v his_o peace_n but_o when_o as_o mr._n darrel_n and_o other_o brethren_n of_o the_o nonconformity_n approach_v in_o sight_n who_o use_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o whole_a volley_n of_o raw_a and_o indigested_a prayer_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v such_o as_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o present_a occasion_n then_o be_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n much_o more_o trouble_a and_o perplex_v extreme_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o even_o the_o puritan_n also_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o holywater_n with_o which_o to_o fright_v away_o the_o devil_n lest_o else_o the_o papist_n shall_v in_o any_o thing_n have_v the_o start_n before_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o injunction_n have_v restrain_v the_o clergy_n to_o some_o certain_a head_n by_o they_o to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n prayer_n these_o man_n take_v neither_o care_n of_o the_o form_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n not_o of_o the_o form_n for_o they_o direct_v their_o address_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o formal_a prayer_n as_o have_v since_o be_v use_v against_o the_o canon_n nor_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o begin_v their_o prayer_n with_o a_o long_a confession_n or_o a_o discourse_n rather_o of_o their_o own_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n fill_v it_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o particular_a blessing_n even_o for_o their_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o end_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o charm_n or_o transubstantiate_v as_o viz._n that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v speak_v may_v not_o be_v entertain_v as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o the_o immortal_a and_o live_a god_n for_o in_o that_o very_a stile_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o often_o nay_o they_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o their_o weak_a estate_n be_v reduce_v unto_o
bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o clergy_n than_o be_v yet_o consider_v and_o far_o less_o profit_n to_o the_o country_n than_o be_v now_o pretend_a which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o my_o proposition_n and_o be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o and_o full_o prove_v or_o at_o the_o least_o make_v probable_a if_o not_o demonstrative_a i_o have_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o tract_n of_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n or_o on_o what_o motive_n or_o consideration_n of_o precede_a claim_n the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v confer_v they_o upon_o the_o clergy_n content_v myself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v settle_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n before_o they_o grant_v out_o estate_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n and_o that_o the_o land_n thus_o charge_v with_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n they_o pass_v from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o decimis_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranense_n bene_fw-la toterant_fw-la laici_fw-la decimas_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o feudum_fw-la retinere_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la dare_v lindw_n in_o provinc_n cap._n de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o present_a occupant_n which_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o claim_n or_o title_n which_o the_o mispersuade_v subject_n can_v pretend_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a grant_n and_o charter_n of_o those_o ancient_a king_n many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o some_o also_o of_o the_o inferior_a gentry_n possess_v of_o manor_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v either_o keep_v their_o tithe_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o make_v infeodation_n of_o they_o to_o religious_a house_n or_o give_v they_o to_o such_o priest_n or_o parish_n as_o they_o best_o affect_v but_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o which_o you_o may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n edw._n coke_n comment_n upon_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o other_o old_a statute_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o tithe_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o that_o council_n anno_fw-la 1215_o and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o to_o the_o minister_n or_o parochial_a priest_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v universal_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n save_v that_o the_o templar_n the_o hospitaler_n and_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n hold_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o be_v except_v for_o those_o land_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o occupancy_n from_o this_o general_a rule_n nor_o have_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o impropriation_n partly_o because_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n who_o have_v their_o vote_n or_o friend_n in_o parliament_n will_v look_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o own_o stake_n but_o principal_o because_o come_v from_o the_o same_o original_a grant_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o subject_n and_o by_o they_o settle_v upon_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n they_o fall_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o house_n to_o the_o crown_n again_o as_o of_o due_a right_a the_o tithe_n shall_v do_v if_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o crown_n be_v alienate_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o come_v by_o many_o mean_a conveyance_n to_o the_o present_a owner_n only_o i_o shall_v desire_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o will_v take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n for_o fear_v lest_o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o evil_a humour_n which_o gape_v so_o greedy_o after_o the_o clergy_n tithe_n do_v in_o the_o end_n devour_v they_o also_o and_o it_o concern_v they_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o right_n of_o patronage_n which_o if_o this_o plot_n go_v on_o will_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o church_n will_v no_o long_o be_v presentative_a at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o patron_n but_o either_o make_v elective_a at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o collate_v by_o the_o trustee_n of_o the_o several_a county_n succeed_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n as_o now_o committee-man_n dispose_v of_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o sequester_v clergy_n if_o either_o by_o their_o power_n and_o wisdom_n or_o by_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v here_o produce_v the_o people_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v no_o long_o by_o this_o popular_a error_n it_o be_v all_o i_o aim_v at_o who_o have_v no_o other_o end_n herein_o but_o only_o to_o undeceive_v they_o in_o this_o point_n of_o tithe_n which_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o they_o as_o a_o public_a grievance_n conduce_v manifest_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o theâ—â—_n gain_v and_o profit_n if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o care_n for_o their_o information_n they_o will_v run_v headlong_o in_o the_o way_n of_o spoil_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v it_o never_o so_o bright_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o â—â—â—â—tuation_n which_o the_o scripture_n denounce_v that_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v but_o shall_v not_o perceive_v and_o that_o the_o steal_n of_o this_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n burn_v not_o down_o their_o house_n and_o so_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o no_o man_n taste_v new_a wine_n but_o present_o he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a be_v better_a ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicated_n part_n ii_o contain_v the_o defence_n thereof_o v._o in_o retain_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o vi_o the_o canonical_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n frame_v and_o exhibit_v in_o a_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n heb._n xiii_o 17._o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subjacete_fw-la eye_n ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la pervigilant_fw-la quasi_fw-la rationem_fw-la pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la reddituri_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la gemente_n cyprian_a epist_n lxv_o apostolos_n id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la diaconos_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o coelos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sibi_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o quarrel_n and_o dispute_n about_o episcopacy_n have_v repose_v a_o while_n when_o they_o break_v out_o more_o dangerous_o than_o in_o former_a time_n in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o people_n must_v be_v put_v in_o fear_n of_o some_o dark_a design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n the_o bishop_n general_o defame_v as_o the_o principal_a agent_n the_o regular_a and_o establish_a clergy_n traduce_v as_o the_o subservient_fw-fr instrument_n do_v drive_v on_o the_o plot_n their_o act_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n charge_v for_o innovation_n their_o person_n make_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n the_o news_n from_o ipswich_n bastwick_n let_v any_o and_o the_o seditious_a pamphlet_n from_o friday-street_n with_o other_o the_o like_a product_n of_o those_o time_n what_o be_v they_o but_o tentamenta_fw-la bellorum_fw-la civilium_fw-la preparatory_a velitation_n to_o that_o grand_a encounter_n in_o which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o assault_v the_o call_v the_o call_v can_v not_o be_v attempt_v with_o more_o hope_n of_o victory_n than_o when_o it_o have_v receive_v such_o wide_a wound_n through_o the_o side_n of_o those_o person_n who_o principal_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o safety_n or_o defence_n thereof_o the_o way_n thus_o open_v and_o the_o scot_n enter_v with_o a_o army_n to_o make_v good_a the_o pass_n the_o smectymnuan_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n address_v their_o discourse_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v a_o humble_a remonstrance_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 1640._o among_o who_o they_o be_v sure_a beforehand_o of_o a_o powerful_a party_n to_o advance_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v they_o far_o more_o confident_a of_o their_o good_a suocess_n than_o otherwise_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v in_o a_o time_n less_o favourable_a and_o in_o this_o confidence_n they_o quarrel_v not_o the_o rocket_n or_o the_o officer_n fee_n the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o vote_n in_o parliament_n or_o the_o exorbitant_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o high-commission_n at_o which_o old_a martin_n and_o his_o follower_n clamour_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n non_fw-la gaudet_fw-la tenui_fw-la sanguine_fw-la tanta_fw-la sitis_fw-la their_o stomach_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o so_o small_a a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o excrescence_n and_o adjunct_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o seem_v most_o offensive_a to_o their_o predecessor_n
unconquered_a patience_n suffer_v and_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o this_o disquisition_n that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n not_o interrupt_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o those_o persecution_n which_o make_v such_o havoc_n among_o man_n of_o that_o sacred_a order_n there_o will_v be_v little_a question_n make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o time_n succeed_v in_o which_o both_o the_o order_n and_o the_o man_n be_v raise_v unto_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o estimation_n but_o find_v one_o objection_n of_o a_o late_a date_n not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o it_o here_o before_o we_o part_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o in_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o do_v so_o much_o glory_n be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o congregation_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o which_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n have_v meet_v with_o contradiction_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v positive_o affirm_v in_o the_o humble_a remonstrance_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o bishop_n own_o darling_n heylyn_n who_o tell_v they_o in_o his_o geography_n pag._n 55._o that_o the_o people_n of_o biscay_n in_o spain_n admit_v no_o bishop_n to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o that_o when_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n come_v in_o progress_n accompany_v among_o other_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o pampelone_n the_o people_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n drive_v back_o the_o bishop_n and_o gather_v up_o all_o the_o dust_n which_o they_o think_v he_o have_v tread_v on_o fling_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n all_o this_o the_o darling_n write_v indeed_o they_o say_v true_a in_o that_o but_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o people_n of_o biscay_n do_v abominate_a the_o episcopal_a government_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o receive_v without_o contradiction_n they_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o i_o be_o sure_o more_o logical_o that_o the_o dean_n and_o prebend_n of_o westminster_n be_v enemy_n to_o episcopal_a government_n or_o at_o the_o least_o receive_v it_o not_o without_o contradiction_n because_o they_o suffer_v neither_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n within_o that_o city_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o hold_v any_o convocation_n within_o that_o church_n but_o upon_o special_a leave_n obtain_v and_o under_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n not_o to_o infringe_v thereby_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o biscain_n be_v a_o poor_a and_o indigent_a nation_n and_o find_v the_o episcopal_a visitation_n very_o chargeable_a to_o they_o procure_v a_o privilege_n in_o time_n past_a that_o their_o bishop_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o person_n to_o visit_v their_o church_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o general_a history_n of_o spain_n fol._n 919._o and_o be_v withal_o a_o rugged_a and_o untractable_a people_n tenacious_o addict_v to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n and_o keep_v continual_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o wrong_n and_o injury_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o their_o prelate_n in_o the_o time_n forego_v they_o may_v be_v easy_o excite_v to_o that_o act_n of_o outrage_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o pampelone_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o the_o least_o contradiction_n receive_v there_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v the_o episcopal_a government_n but_o to_o proceed_v i_o can_v not_o but_o perceive_v by_o this_o scornful_a attribute_n under_o what_o prejudice_n i_o lay_v among_o those_o of_o that_o party_n and_o therefore_o that_o any_o thing_n of_o i_o in_o answer_n to_o they_o will_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o equal_a and_o impartial_a eye_n the_o door_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o so_o close_o bar_v as_o when_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n have_v block_v up_o the_o entrance_n in_o which_o respect_n have_v finish_v the_o discourse_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v under_o my_o own_o name_n but_o publish_v it_o under_o that_o of_o theophilus_n churchman_n not_o without_o many_o honest_a precedent_n in_o that_o kind_n before_o a_o name_n which_o may_v both_o serve_v to_o conceal_v my_o person_n and_o express_v my_o relation_n and_o whereunto_o i_o hope_v to_o create_v no_o reproach_n or_o obloquy_n by_o my_o slack_a performance_n but_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o hope_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la observe_v find_v perhaps_o who_o walk_v under_o that_o disguise_n must_v needs_o take_v he_o to_o task_n set_v upon_o he_o first_o with_o a_o petulant_a scorn_n after_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o throw_v dirt_n on_o all_o he_o meet_v with_o as_o not_o know_v by_o what_o name_n to_o call_v he_o whether_o goodman_n worshipful_a right_o worshipful_a honourable_a right_o honourable_a or_o right_o reverend_a churchman_n which_o say_v he_o charge_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o book_n but_o what_o be_v steal_v from_o archbishop_n whitgift_n bishop_n bilson_n bishop_n hall_n and_o other_o fol._n 37._o and_o reckon_v up_o some_o other_o who_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o all_o but_o churchman_n to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o true_a and_o consequent_o churchman_n neither_o true_a nor_o good_a therefore_o that_o no_o man_n else_o may_v suffer_v by_o my_o imperfection_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v aside_o my_o former_a vizor_n to_o show_v myself_o in_o my_o own_o likeness_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o in_o virgil_n me_n i_o adsum_fw-la qui_fw-la feci_fw-la in_o i_o convertite_n ferrum_fw-la let_v he_o and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n make_v their_o blow_n at_o i_o and_o if_o i_o can_v stand_v my_o ground_n against_o all_o their_o battery_n and_o justify_v myself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o falsehood_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o history_n i_o shall_v with_o gladness_n follow_v their_o triumphant_a chariot_n like_o a_o conquer_a captive_n it_o will_v add_v something_o to_o the_o pageant_n that_o the_o bold_a champion_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o scoff_v it_o have_v his_o place_n therein_o at_o this_o time_n pass_v over_o his_o reproachful_a taunt_n i_o be_o to_o clear_v myself_o of_o the_o felony_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o i_o for_o steal_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n from_o archbishop_n whitgift_n bishop_n bilson_n bishop_n hall_n and_o other_o this_o be_v novum_n crimen_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la inauditum_fw-la a_o felony_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o common_a law_n to_o which_o the_o gentleman_n pretend_v such_o a_o special_a knowledge_n the_o cite_n of_o the_o author_n for_o every_o passage_n absolve_v i_o clear_o from_o that_o crime_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o historian_n how_o a_o man_n write_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o former_a time_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o autopsie_n or_o ocular_a inspection_n as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v can_v possible_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o by_o canvas_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n which_o either_o live_v in_o or_o near_o those_o time_n or_o otherwise_o hold_v correspondence_n and_o intelligence_n with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o man_n though_o it_o be_v for_o some_o to_o challenge_v such_o a_o sovereign_a or_o praetorian_a power_n of_o coin_v as_o well_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o word_n of_o their_o history_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o let_v fall_v their_o negligence_n and_o ignorances_n their_o mistake_n and_o passion_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v receive_v for_o oracular_a truth_n we_o poor_a man_n who_o pretend_v unto_o no_o such_o privilege_n and_o write_v of_o thing_n do_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n and_o obscure_a twilight_n of_o the_o church_n must_v help_v ourselves_o by_o the_o light_n of_o letter_n and_o thankful_o make_v use_n of_o all_o hand_n which_o hold_v forth_o that_o candle_n without_o fear_n of_o hold_v up_o our_o own_o if_o this_o be_v steal_v neither_o the_o magdeburgian_o nor_o baronius_n nor_o torniellus_n salianus_n parker_n harpsfield_n fox_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o late_a compiler_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a history_n can_v be_v acquit_v from_o the_o crime_n let_v we_o all_o be_v discharge_v or_o condemn_v together_o guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a all_o or_o none_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v go_v too_o far_o on_o this_o gentleman_n errant_a and_o therefore_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o witness_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v what_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o reader_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o with_o other_o thing_n preparatory_a to_o the_o follow_a history_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o general_n preface_n that_o be_v inform_v in_o all_o particular_n which_o concern_v the_o
of_o that_o church_n his_o be_v bishop_n there_o and_o suffer_v there_o a_o ignominious_a yet_o a_o glorious_a death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o note_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v labour_n lose_v to_o insist_v upon_o they_o only_o i_o shall_v direct_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o pregnant_a place_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o incorrupted_a writer_n as_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n in_o those_o point_n to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o first_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o greek_n he_o may_v find_v papias_n and_o clemens_n ancient_a writer_n both_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o eusebius_n hist_n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o caius_z &_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n both_o of_o good_a antiquity_n allege_v in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n speak_v for_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n also_o but_o also_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la in_o which_o he_o note_v the_o year_n of_o his_o first_o come_v to_o that_o city_n to_o be_v the_o 44._o after_o christ_n nativity_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o saint_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o homily_n de_fw-fr petro_n &_o paulo_n saint_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n theodoret_n sozomen_n and_o other_o next_o for_o the_o latin_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o but_o say_v somewhat_o in_o it_o whereof_o see_v irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n the_o prescript_n adv_fw-la haeret_fw-la lactant._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 21._o optatus_n lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la hierom_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr eccl._n scriptoribus_fw-la saint_n austin_n in_o epist_n 165._o and_o other_o place_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o interest_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o close_v this_o point_n saint_n austin_n 169._o aug._n ep_v 169._o who_o i_o name_v last_o shall_v speak_v once_o for_o all_o who_o reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o begin_v his_o catalogue_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n considerable_a quanto_fw-la certius_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la salubriter_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la petro_n numeramus_fw-la how_o much_o more_o certain_o and_o assure_o do_v we_o begin_v the_o same_o with_o peter_n who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o go_v on_o petro_n successit_fw-la linus_n linus_n succeed_v peter_n clemens_n he_o and_o so_o to_o anastasius_n who_o then_o hold_v the_o see_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v reply_v that_o peter_n take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o his_o apostolical_a care_n and_o have_v not_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n thereof_o as_o some_o now_o suppose_v the_o table_n of_o succession_n make_v that_o clear_a enough_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n can_v have_v no_o successor_n but_o the_o bishop_n may_v linus_n or_o whosoever_o else_o succeed_v nor_o do_v nor_o can_v pretend_v succession_n to_o the_o preeminence_n and_o miraculous_a privilege_n which_o be_v require_v necessary_o unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n challenge_v a_o interest_n by_o succession_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n they_o both_o might_n and_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n since_o do_v afford_v they_o that_o only_o the_o difference_n be_v among_o they_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n st._n austin_n give_v it_o unto_o linus_n as_o before_o we_o see_v next_o clemens_n petro._n adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 26._o lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o clement_n id._n ibid._n in_o petro._n and_o then_o anacletus_fw-la irenaeus_n do_v agree_v with_o austin_n place_v linus_n first_o but_z placing_z anacletus_fw-la second_o and_o then_o clemens_n three_o and_o so_o do_v epiphanius_n also_o optatus_n reckon_v they_o as_o before_z in_o austin_n saint_n hierom_n sometime_o rank_v they_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v linus_n cletus_n clemens_n and_o sometime_o place_v clemens_n first_o as_o tertullian_n and_o plerique_fw-la latinorum_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a writer_n have_v do_v before_o i_o know_v there_o be_v much_o pain_n take_v to_o compose_v this_o difference_n among_o our_o antiquary_n those_o most_o especial_o of_o the_o papal_a party_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a course_n take_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o than_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o antioch_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o composition_n ignatius_n and_o some_o other_o father_n give_v a_o ground_n as_o probable_a as_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o before_o in_o the_o former_a business_n 3._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o for_o first_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o irenaeus_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v as_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o duobus_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n romae_fw-la fundatae_fw-la &_o constitutae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v the_o like_a say_v epiphanius_n in_o another_o language_n tral_n ado._n haeres_fw-la 27._o num_fw-la 6._o ep._n ad_fw-la tral_n make_v both_o of_o they_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n next_o it_o be_v say_v express_o by_o ignatin_n who_o may_v well_o speak_v on_o certain_a knowledge_n live_v in_o those_o time_n that_o anacletus_fw-la for_o i_o conceive_v that_o cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o be_v deacon_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o linus_n deacon_n to_o s._n paul_n who_o do_v indeed_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n this_o ground_n thus_o lay_v why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v as_o before_o in_o antioch_n that_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v two_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v collect_v by_o saint_n peter_n that_o of_o the_o gentile_n first_o draw_v together_o by_o saint_n paul_n each_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n of_o their_o congregation_n second_o that_o when_o the_o two_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n to_o draw_v near_o peter_n ordain_v anacletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o that_o paul_n do_v commit_v to_o linus_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o who_o they_o have_v employ_v before_o as_o deputy_n and_o substitute_n to_o attend_v these_o charge_n whilst_o they_o themselves_o do_v travel_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o occasion_n be_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v three_o and_o last_o that_o linus_n be_v dead_a clemens_n who_o have_v before_o be_v special_o design_v by_o saint_n peter_n to_o possess_v his_o place_n succeed_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o who_o final_o survive_v cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la call_v he_o which_o you_o will_v and_o the_o division_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v wear_v away_o unite_z the_o two_o church_n in_o his_o person_n as_o the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v because_o that_o epiphanius_n make_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n epiph_n haer_fw-mi 27._o first_o join_v together_o peter_n and_o paul_n next_o couple_v with_o the_o like_a conjunction_n linus_n and_o cletus_n and_o after_o bring_v in_o clemens_n euaristus_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o line_n successive_o and_o yet_o the_o table_n of_o succession_n may_v well_o stand_v as_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o first_o linus_n after_o cletus_n and_o three_o clemens_n because_o that_o linus_n die_v first_o left_a cletus_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o cletus_n die_v before_o clemens_n leave_v he_o the_o sole_a survivor_n of_o the_o three_o which_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n reckon_v clemens_n for_o the_o first_o bishop_n after_o peter_n who_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v sole_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o gentile_n found_v in_o that_o famous_a city_n for_o be_v former_o design_v by_o saint_n peter_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o afterward_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a charge_n alone_o as_o peter_z for_o a_o season_n do_v it_o may_v not_o seem_v improper_a to_o report_v he_o for_o the_o second_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o again_o clemens_n be_v place_v by_o some_o next_o and_o immediate_o after_o linus_n who_o successor_n he_o be_v in_o the_o direct_a line_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o more_o famous_a church_n viz._n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o some_o also_o after_o cletus_n who_o he_o succeed_v at_o the_o
and_o show_v what_o perfection_n be_v in_o they_o require_v then_o add_v quos_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la relinquebant_fw-la sunm_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locum_fw-la magisterii_fw-la tradentes_fw-la who_o they_o do_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n deliver_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n of_o government_n 10._o cypr._n epist_n 42._o vel_fw-la l._n 2._o ep_n 10._o s._n cyprian_n next_o write_v to_o cornelius_n then_z bishop_n of_o rome_n exhort_v he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v that_o unity_n per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nobis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la traditam_fw-la which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o their_o successor_n so_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o give_v to_o those_o praepositi_fw-la 10._o id._n epist_n 69._o vel_fw-la l_o 4._o ep_n 10._o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la which_o by_o their_o ordination_n have_v be_v substitute_v as_o successor_n to_o they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o word_n prupositi_fw-la firmilianut_n anothe_v â—i_fw-fr shop_n of_o those_o time_n 79._o firmil_n ep_v cy._n epist_n 79._o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o cyprian_a use_v instead_o thereof_o the_o word_n episcopi_fw-la not_o vary_v in_o the_o rest_n from_o those_o very_a word_n which_o cyprian_n have_v use_v before_o mont._n hieron_n ad_fw-la marcell_n adv_fw-la mont._n hierom_n although_o conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o where_o speak_v of_o montanus_n and_o his_o faction_n he_o show_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o bishop_n downward_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o three_o in_o order_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tenent_fw-la but_o in_o the_o catholick-church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o place_n or_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n euagr._fw-la id._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la where_o speak_v of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o church_n do_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o authority_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n 44._o id._n in_o psal_n 44._o instead_o of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v go_v habes_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la episcopos_fw-la filios_fw-la the_o church_n have_v bishop_n in_o their_o stead_n which_o though_o they_o be_v her_o child_n as_o beget_v by_o she_o sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la tui_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v also_o father_n to_o she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o 44._o august_n in_o psal_n 44._o s._n austin_n on_o the_o same_o word_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n apostle_n pro_n apostolis_n silij_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la instead_o of_o those_o father_n the_o church_n have_v child_n bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o she_o such_o who_o she_o call_v father_n though_o herself_o beget_v they_o &_o constituit_fw-la in_o sedibus_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n 42._o august_n epist_n 42._o the_o like_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o root_n say_v he_o of_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n disperse_v and_o propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 26._o grego_n magn._n hom_n 26._o and_o so_o s._n gregory_n discourse_v of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o apostle_n apply_v it_o thus_o horum_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tenent_fw-la that_o now_o the_o bishop_n hold_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o personal_a grace_n their_o mighty_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o such_o as_o these_o which_o be_v mere_o temporary_a but_o in_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o government_n as_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o conceive_v to_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o point_n before_o ignatius_n antioch_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la antioch_n who_o converse_v with_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o antiochian_o require_v they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n euodius_n who_o be_v his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persecut_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la their_o most_o bless_a pastor_n tertullian_n discourse_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o hireling_n see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o flee_v but_o that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o infer_v thereupon_o praepositos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o persecutione_n fugere_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la that_o the_o prelate_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a not_o to_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o pastor_n &_o praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la do_v come_v both_o to_o one_o aleatore_n cypr._n de_fw-fr aleatore_n s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr aleatore_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o positive_a nam_fw-la ut_fw-la constaret_fw-la nos_fw-la i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la pastor_n esse_fw-la ovium_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o we_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o in_o another_o place_n for_o fear_v the_o former_a book_n may_v prove_v none_o of_o he_o expostulate_v with_o pupianus_n 69._o id._n epist_n 69._o who_o charge_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o some_o defect_n in_o his_o administration_n he_o thus_o drive_v the_o point_n behold_v say_v he_o for_o these_o six_o year_n nec_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la babuerit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la neither_o the_o brotherhood_n have_v have_v a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o people_n a_o praepositus_fw-la or_o ruler_n nor_o the_o flock_n a_o pastor_n nor_o the_o church_n a_o governor_n nor_o christ_n a_o prelate_n nor_o god_n a_o priest_n where_o plain_o pastor_n and_o episcopus_fw-la and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o one_o function_n more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o define_v a_o church_n to_o be_v plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n join_v or_o unite_v rather_o to_o their_o priest_n a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n where_o by_o sacerdos_n as_o before_o and_o in_o other_o author_n of_o the_o first_o time_n he_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v vnde_fw-la scire_fw-la debes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o who_o thou_o ought_v to_o understand_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o whoever_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n optatus_n say_v the_o same_o in_o brief_a 1._o opta_fw-la de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la lib._n 1._o by_o who_o pastor_n sine_fw-la grege_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la populo_fw-la a_o bishop_n without_o a_o church_n or_o people_n and_o a_o pastor_n without_o a_o flock_n be_v join_v together_o as_o synonyma_fw-la s._n austin_n speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o overseer_n in_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o they_o be_v child_n and_o the_o other_o hireling_n then_o add_v praepositi_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sunt_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la job_n augâ—st_n traâ—â—_n 46._o in_o job_n the_o ruler_n which_o be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o in_o another_o place_n not_o long_o since_o cite_v speak_v of_o episcopale_n judicium_fw-la the_o condemnation_n that_o attend_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n he_o present_o subjoin_v pastoralis_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessitas_fw-la 15._o id_fw-la de_fw-la corrâ—pt_n &_o great_a c._n 15._o that_o yet_o the_o necessity_n
eccles_n l._n 4.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o book_n he_o write_v as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n hierom_n tell_v we_o touch_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o last_o affirm_v of_o the_o work_n that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la legentium_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la exceed_v profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n eccles_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n though_o write_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a stile_n some_o fragment_n of_o his_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o time_n and_o one_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o now_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o a_o most_o accurate_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n supra_fw-la euseb_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o there_o he_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o a_o journey_n towards_o rome_n he_o do_v confer_v with_o many_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o find_v among_o they_o all_o the_o same_o form_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o city_n where_o he_o come_v no_o episcopal_a succession_n wherein_o he_o find_v not_o all_o thing_n so_o confirm_v and_o settle_v as_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o preach_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n particular_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o continue_v constant_o in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n till_o the_o time_n that_o primus_n be_v there_o bishop_n with_o who_o he_o have_v much_o conference_n as_o he_o sail_v towards_o rome_n stay_v with_o he_o many_o day_n at_o corinth_n and_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o his_o conversation_n of_o rome_n he_o only_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o he_o abide_v there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n who_o deacon_n eleutherus_n at_o that_o time_n be_v who_o not_o long_o after_o do_v succeed_v in_o his_o pastor_n chair_n soter_n succeed_v anicetus_n eleutherus_n succeed_v soter_n where_o by_o the_o way_n egesip_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la ill_a in_o egesip_n i_o wonder_v how_o saint_n hierom_n come_v to_o place_v the_o come_n of_o egesippus_fw-la unto_o rome_n sub_fw-la aniceto_fw-la when_o anicetus_n be_v there_o bishop_n consider_v that_o egesippus_fw-la tell_v we_o he_o be_v there_o before_o and_o that_o he_o there_o continue_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n as_o before_o be_v say_v discourse_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o countryman_n he_o show_v that_o after_o james_n the_o just_o be_v martyr_v in_o defence_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o gospel_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n and_o uncle_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v erect_v bishop_n all_o the_o disciple_n give_v their_o voice_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v of_o their_o master_n kindred_n he_o add_v that_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v call_v for_o long_a time_n the_o virgin_n church_n as_o be_v undefiled_a with_o the_o filth_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o thebulis_fw-la be_v the_o first_o who_o broach_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o the_o man_n be_v discontent_v as_o it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n so_o far_o the_o piece_n of_o this_o journal_n or_o itinerary_n direct_v we_o in_o this_o present_a search_n as_o to_o discern_v how_o strong_a a_o bulwark_n the_o episcopal_a succession_n have_v be_v and_o be_v account_v also_o of_o god_n sacred_a truth_n how_o strong_a a_o pillar_n for_o support_v of_o that_o bless_a building_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o egesippus_fw-la live_v dionysius_n the_o learned_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ecc._n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecc._n successor_n to_o that_o primus_fw-la who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n hierom_n say_v of_o such_o both_o industry_n and_o eloquence_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la suae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la &_o provinciae_fw-la populos_fw-la that_o he_o instruct_v not_o alone_o by_o his_o epistle_n the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o city_n and_o province_n but_o also_o those_o of_o other_o church_n one_o write_v he_o say_v eusebius_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n at_o once_o confirm_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n another_o unto_o the_o athenian_n about_o the_o time_n that_o publius_n their_o bishop_n suffer_v martyrdom_n exhort_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o christ_n holy_a gospel_n in_o that_o epistle_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o quadratus_n also_o who_o succeed_v publius_n in_o that_o charge_n declare_v also_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v convert_v by_o saint_n paul_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n of_o which_o three_o bishop_n of_o athens_n quadratus_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o eusebius_n for_o a_o apology_n by_o he_o write_v 3._o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o and_o tender_v unto_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o first_o piece_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v ever_o write_v in_o the_o world_n and_o write_v as_o it_o seem_v with_o such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n 9_o id._n ibid._n c._n 9_o that_o short_o after_o adrian_n desist_v from_o his_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v a_o law_n or_o edict_n for_o their_o future_a safety_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o dionysius_n a_o three_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o nicomedian_n oppose_v in_o the_o same_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n a_o four_o unto_o the_o gortynaean_n in_o which_o he_o much_o commend_v their_o bishop_n philip_n in_o that_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o governance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v make_v famous_a by_o so_o many_o trial_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o constancy_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o amastris_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o pontus_n speak_v by_o name_n of_o palma_n the_o bishop_n there_o as_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o gnossus_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n in_o which_o he_o do_v persuade_v pintus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o impose_v that_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o chastity_n upon_o his_o brethren_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a but_o to_o consider_v rather_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o final_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n time_n another_o epistle_n of_o this_o dionysius_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o magnify_v their_o abundant_a charity_n towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o want_n or_o persecution_n not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o other_o city_n high_o commend_v soter_n who_o be_v then_o their_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o only_o study_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o so_o good_a a_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o do_v encourage_v they_o to_o improve_v their_o bounty_n so_o much_o remain_v of_o dionysius_n and_o his_o public_a act_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n as_o since_o have_v their_o particular_a see_v and_o city_n yet_o do_v their_o care_n extend_v unto_o other_o also_o maintain_v a_o continual_a intercourse_n betwixt_o one_o another_o not_o only_o for_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n but_o also_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o unity_n whereof_o be_v then_o best_o preserve_v by_o that_o correspondence_n which_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o several_a church_n have_v with_o one_o another_o for_o other_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o melito_n or_o polycarpus_n who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o four_o patriarchal_a see_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o remember_v short_o those_o of_o most_o fame_n be_v papias_n and_o apollinarius_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n successive_o of_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n pothinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n cassius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n clarius_n bishop_n of_o ptolomais_n all_o three_o in_o palestine_n publius_n julius_n bishop_n of_o debelto_n a_o colony_n in_o thrace_n with_o many_o other_o of_o great_a eminency_n whereof_o consult_v euseb_n hist_o eccles_n 5._o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o cap._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o dionysius_n and_o other_o bishop_n
be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o verity_n nor_o antiquity_n to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o justice_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o church_n 36._o id._n ibid._n ca._n 36._o and_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v those_o other_o church_n which_o he_o after_o speak_v of_o viz._n of_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la praesidentur_fw-la in_o which_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o time_n be_v sit_v in_o be_v possess_v not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o successor_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n optatus_n first_o and_o after_o he_o st._n austin_n do_v confound_v the_o donatist_n that_o mighty_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n st._n austin_n thus_o numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n 2._o august_n contr_n petil._n l._n 2._o &_o in_o illo_fw-la ordine_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la successerit_fw-la videte_fw-la number_v the_o bishop_n which_o have_v sit_v but_o in_o peter_n chair_n and_o mark_v who_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o another_o place_n 165._o id._n epist_n 165._o lest_o else_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o prescribe_v that_o to_o other_o on_o which_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v himself_o nay_o so_o far_o he_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o special_a motive_n quae_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o gremio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la justissimè_fw-la teneant_fw-la which_o do_v continue_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 4._o id._n contr_n epist_n manichaei_n c._n 4._o as_o for_o optatus_n have_v lay_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o his_o own_o time_n he_o make_v a_o challenge_n to_o the_o donatist_n to_o present_v the_o like_a 2._o optat._n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la donat._n l._n 2._o vestrae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la originem_fw-la edite_fw-la show_v we_o say_v he_o the_o first_o original_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o then_o you_o have_v do_v somewhat_o to_o advance_v your_o cause_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o instance_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o irt._n adv_o hear_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o the_o argument_n hold_v good_a in_o all_o other_o also_o it_o be_v too_o troublesome_a a_o labour_n as_o irenaeus_n well_o observe_v omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la to_o run_v through_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o make_a choice_n of_o as_o the_o chief_a or_o principal_n but_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o tertullian_n who_o i_o account_v among_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n though_o he_o live_v partly_o in_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n to_o convince_v the_o heretic_n he_o show_v we_o also_o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v several_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v in_o their_o succession_n which_o we_o will_v take_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o natural_a course_n of_o christianity_n first_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o door_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n 17._o tertul._n lib._n the_o baptism_n c._n 17._o dandi_fw-la quidem_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la i._n e._n episcopus_fw-la the_o right_a say_v he_o of_o giving_z baptism_n have_v the_o highpriest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la antoritate_fw-la yet_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o church_n honour_n which_o if_o it_o be_v preserve_v then_o be_v peace_n maintain_v nay_o so_o far_o he_o appropriate_v it_o unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o that_o he_o call_v it_o dictatum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la officium_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la a_o work_n most_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n or_o particular_a office_n which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o very_o than_o what_o be_v after_o affirm_v by_o hierom_n lucifer_n hieron_n adver_n lucifer_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la jussione_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o the_o deacon_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o baptise_v not_o that_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hierom_n before_o who_o time_n parish_n be_v assign_v to_o presbyter_n throughout_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n special_a consent_n and_o warrant_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o baptise_v of_o each_o several_a infant_n but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v receive_v from_o he_o some_o general_a faculty_n for_o their_o enable_v in_o and_o to_o those_o ministration_n next_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n that_o which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o heavenly_a nourishment_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n non_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la militis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la that_o they_o receive_v it_o only_o from_o their_o bishop_n hand_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o justin_n martyr_n second_v by_o beza_n do_v before_o call_v he_o which_o exposition_n or_o construction_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v quarrel_v as_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v thereby_o exclude_v from_o the_o honour_n and_o name_n of_o precedent_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v those_o other_o place_n of_o tertullian_n in_o which_o the_o word_n prefident_a be_v use_v as_o viz._n axor_fw-la prescriptio_fw-la apostoll_n bigames_n non_fw-la sinit_fw-la praesidere_fw-la tert._n ad_fw-la axor_fw-la lib._n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la in_o both_o of_o which_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o second_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v disable_v from_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o on_o consideration_n to_o determine_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o precedent_n beside_o the_o church_n not_o be_v yet_o divide_v general_o into_o parish_n but_o only_o in_o some_o great_a city_n the_o presbyter_n have_v not_o get_v the_o stile_n of_o rector_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o may_v be_v call_v a_o precedent_n that_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o government_n which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o presbyter_n enjoy_v not_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o here_o pope_n leo_n will_v come_v in_o to_o help_v we_o if_o occasion_n be_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n nisi_fw-la illo_fw-la jubente_fw-la 88_o leo_n epist_n 88_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o his_o appointment_n conficere_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o author_n of_o the_o tract_n ascribe_v to_o hierom_n entitle_v de_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la do_v affirm_v as_o much_o but_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a though_o it_o be_v place_v by_o erasinus_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d docta_fw-la we_o will_v pass_v it_o by_o from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v belong_v ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n proceed_v we_o on_o to_o those_o which_o do_v appertain_v ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la unto_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o public_a fast_n use_v often_o in_o the_o church_n as_o occasion_n be_v a_o privilege_n not_o grant_v to_o the_o common_a presbyter_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v not_o within_o the_o pale_a or_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n entrust_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o this_o note_a also_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la which_o though_o he_o write_v after_o his_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v very_o well_o be_v credit_v in_o a_o point_n of_o custom_n quod_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la universae_fw-la plebi_fw-la mandare_fw-la jejunia_fw-la assolent_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la de_fw-fr industria_fw-la stipium_fw-la conferendarum_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la causa_fw-la
the_o like_a he_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o elect_n of_o mathias_n bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o medio_fw-la discentium_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o seven_o do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v there_o deliver_v by_o st._n cyprian_a and_o out_o of_o this_o i_o find_v three_o corollary_n or_o conclusion_n gather_v 34._o smectymn_n p._n 34._o first_o that_o the_o special_a power_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o prelacy_n be_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o special_a power_n of_o choose_v or_o reject_v to_o his_o place_n according_a as_o they_o judge_v he_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a reside_v in_o the_o people_n three_o that_o this_o power_n do_v descend_v upon_o the_o people_n de_fw-fr divina_fw-la autoritate_fw-la by_o divine_a authority_n these_o be_v the_o point_v collect_v from_o st._n cyprian_n word_n which_o with_o the_o word_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v collect_v be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n because_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o this_o business_n do_v rest_n upon_o they_o and_o first_o as_o for_o st._n cyprian_n word_n there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n of_o god_n touch_v eleazar_n 68_o pamel_n annot._n in_o cypr._n fol._n 68_o in_o any_o bible_n now_o remain_v as_o be_v there_o lay_v down_o which_o thing_n pamelius_n well_o observe_v and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n now_o remain_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v there_o allege_a god_n willing_a or_o command_v moses_n to_o bring_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n up_o into_o mount_n hor_n whither_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v ascend_v etc._n government_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 15._o numb_a 20.27_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o our_o learned_a bilson_n so_o that_o eleazar_n not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n but_o by_o god_n immediate_o and_o his_o ordination_n solemnize_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v only_o at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prelate_n do_v special_o pertain_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o cyprian_a meet_v with_o some_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o cyprian_a as_o for_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n 1.15_o act_n 1.15_o though_o it_o be_v do_v in_o medio_fw-la discentium_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o yet_o sure_o the_o disciple_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o hection_n the_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v too_o high_a a_o work_n for_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o aspire_v unto_o 24._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 24._o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o who_o the_o choice_n be_v also_o attribute_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o seven_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o be_v note_v good_a reason_n that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o they_o who_o good_n and_o fortune_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n no_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o he_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v entitle_v either_o unto_o a_o special_a power_n of_o choose_v their_o bishop_n or_o to_o a_o necessary_a presence_n of_o the_o action_n though_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n which_o may_v induce_v the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n not_o only_o to_o require_v their_o presence_n but_o sometime_o also_o to_o crave_v their_o approbation_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prelate_n now_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v require_v on_o this_o reason_n chief_o that_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v have_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v lest_o a_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v get_v by_o stealth_n into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o bishop_n by_o st._n paul_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n and_o who_o more_o able_a to_o make_v this_o report_n than_o the_o people_n be_v 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o quae_fw-la plebs_fw-la viz._n singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissime_fw-la novit_fw-la who_o be_v natural_o inquisitive_a 68_o cypr._n epi._n 68_o know_v each_o man_n life_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o as_o for_o their_o consent_n there_o want_v not_o some_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v require_v especial_o before_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o constant_a maintenance_n and_o under_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o certain_o as_o our_o reverend_a bilson_n well_o observe_v 15._o bilson_n perpetual_a government_n c._n 15._o the_o people_n do_v more_o willing_o maintain_v more_o quiet_o receive_v more_o diligent_o hear_v and_o more_o hearty_o love_v their_o bishop_n when_o their_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o choice_n though_o mere_o formal_a of_o the_o man_n than_o when_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o or_o that_o their_o fancy_n and_o affection_n have_v be_v cross_v therein_o but_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v upon_o good_a authority_n that_o the_o special_a power_n of_o choose_v or_o reject_v do_v reside_v in_o they_o though_o indeed_o somewhat_o do_v depend_v upon_o their_o approbation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o this_o no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o africa_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o use_n be_v this_o that_o on_o the_o death_n or_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n 68_o cypr._n ep._n 68_o episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la quique_fw-la proximi_fw-la conveniant_fw-la the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n do_v meet_v together_o and_o repair_v unto_o that_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o pastor_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v choose_v praesente_fw-la plebe_n the_o people_n be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o certify_v what_o they_o know_v of_o his_o conversation_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o general_a usage_n per_fw-la provincias_fw-la fere_n universas_fw-la through_o almost_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n where_o plain_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a prelate_n reside_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n so_o convene_v together_o and_o if_o upon_o examination_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n there_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n lay_v against_o he_o manus_fw-la ei_fw-la imponebatur_fw-la he_o be_v forthwith_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o a_o long_a while_n together_o in_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la as_o st._n hierom_n note_v euagrium_n hieron_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n do_v choose_v their_o bishop_n from_o among_o themselves_o no_o care_n be_v have_v for_o aught_o appear_v in_o the_o father_n either_o unto_o the_o people_n consent_n or_o presence_n and_o this_o continue_a till_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n as_o he_o there_o inform_v we_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o but_o whatsoever_o interest_n either_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o one_o church_n or_o the_o people_n challenge_v in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v remain_v still_o a_o possession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n or_o mother-church_n make_v the_o election_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n as_o caput_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la the_o head_n and_o heart_n also_o of_o his_o people_n design_v or_o commend_v a_o man_n unto_o they_o and_o freedom_n leave_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a if_o they_o will_v at_o his_o election_n and_o to_o except_v against_o the_o man_n as_o also_o at_o his_o confirmation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o legal_a and_o just_a exception_n to_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o next_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v st._n cyprian_n usual_a custom_n to_o take_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n along_o with_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v inform_v we_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o his_o charge_n at_o carthage_n inscribe_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ordinandis_fw-la clericis_fw-la
but_o for_o this_o school_n of_o alexandria_n the_o first_o professor_n there_o which_o occur_v by_o name_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n be_v say_v to_o be_v pantaenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n renown_v in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n first_o a_o philosopher_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o stoic_n and_o afterward_o a_o famous_a christian_a doctor_n a_o man_n so_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o same_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o indies_n and_o after_o his_o return_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o professorship_n in_o the_o school_n aforesaid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n 11._o id._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o and_o i_o the_o rather_o instance_n in_o he_o because_o that_o under_o he_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n learn_v his_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o he_o succeed_v in_o his_o chair_n or_o office_n who_o be_v by_o birth_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o the_o same_o family_n with_o the_o former_a clemens_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o his_o come_n and_o abode_n at_o alexandria_n gain_v the_o surname_n or_o additament_n of_o alexandrinus_n now_o that_o clemens_n be_v divinity-reader_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n 5._o id._n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o be_v say_v express_o by_o eusebius_n where_o he_o affirm_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o origen_n be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o after_o come_v to_o the_o place_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d id._n li._n 6._o cap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o by_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n successive_o both_o of_o they_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o origen_n both_o several_o and_o successive_o reader_n or_o doctor_n in_o the_o same_o and_o both_o first_o heraclas_n dionysius_n next_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hundred_o year_n this_o school_n thus_o found_v or_o at_o the_o least_o advance_v in_o reputation_n by_o pantaenus_n bring_v forth_o the_o say_v four_o famous_a doctor_n clemens_n and_o origen_n heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n man_n of_o great_a renown_n and_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o age._n and_o though_o i_o may_v relate_v the_o name_n of_o many_o other_o man_n of_o fame_n and_o credit_n who_o have_v their_o breed_n in_o these_o school_n do_v it_o concern_v the_o business_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n yet_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o no_o more_o but_o these_o and_o these_o it_o do_v concern_v i_o to_o make_v instance_n of_o because_o their_o act_n and_o write_n be_v the_o special_a subject_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o present_a chapter_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a business_n of_o that_o age._n and_o first_o for_o clemens_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o many_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o a_o catalogue_n whereof_o eusebius_n give_v we_o and_o from_o he_o st._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o concern_v we_o most_o be_v his_o eight_o book_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o not_o extant_a and_o those_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o first_o eight_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o story_n that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n after_o christ_n ascension_n 2._o id._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o how_o high_a soever_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n contend_v not_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o place_n and_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o make_v choice_n of_o james_n surname_v the_o just_a to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o peter_n on_o perusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o id._n ib._n c._n 14._o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n cap._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n after_o domitian_n death_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_v to_o ephesus_n from_o patmos_n and_o go_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o part_n he_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o other_o plant_v or_o establish_v church_n in_o other_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n elect_v fit_a man_n for_o the_o clergy_n tell_v withal_o the_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n to_o who_o the_o say_a apostle_n do_v commit_v a_o young_a man_n to_o be_v train_v up_o all_o which_o he_o may_v affirm_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n because_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o may_v have_v the_o better_a light_n to_o discern_v their_o action_n and_o for_o the_o other_o eight_o remain_v although_o there_o be_v but_o little_a in_o they_o which_o concern_v this_o subject_a the_o argument_n of_o which_o he_o write_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therewith_o yet_o in_o that_o little_a we_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o churchof_n god_n and_o first_o for_o bishop_n speak_v of_o the_o domestic_a ministery_n that_o belong_v to_o marriage_n he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n 3._o clement_n alexand_n stroma_n lib._n 3._o such_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o the_o orderly_a government_n of_o their_o private_a family_n may_v be_v conceive_v most_o fit_a and_o likely_a to_o have_v a_o care_n unto_o the_o church_n where_o clear_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v not_o presbyter_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v conceive_v to_o mean_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n for_o howsoever_o the_o presbyter_n may_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o never_o the_o inspection_n the_o care_n or_o governance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o whole_a church_n or_o many_o church_n join_v together_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v that_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n so_o for_o the_o two_o inferior_a order_n we_o find_v they_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o id._n ibid._n li._n 7._o where_o he_o divide_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v this_o life_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o improvement_n and_o advantage_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subservient_fw-fr only_a thereunto_o then_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o deacon_n exercise_v the_o subservient_fw-fr office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n attend_v those_o other_o which_o conduce_v to_o our_o amendment_n or_o improvement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n out_o of_o which_o word_n if_o any_o man_n can_v gather_v that_o judge_n of_o the_o conversation_n or_o crime_n of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o discipline_n which_o work_v emendation_n in_o man_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o elder_n 38._o smectymn_n p._n 38._o as_o i_o see_v some_o do_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o better_a faculty_n of_o extraction_n than_o the_o best_a chemist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o all_o that_o place_n of_o clemens_n not_o a_o word_n of_o judge_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n of_o discipline_n a_o power_n of_o better_v and_o amend_v our_o sinful_a life_n he_o give_v indeed_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n but_o that_o i_o hope_v both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v and_o have_v be_v trust_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o better_n and_o improve_n power_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n which_o have_v be_v always_o put_v into_o other_o hand_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n into_o they_o it_o have_v be_v only_o in_o a_o second_o and_o inferior_a place_n not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o course_n of_o discipline_n next_o let_v we_o look_v on_o origen_n a_o man_n of_o most_o prodigious_a part_n both_o for_o wit_n and_o learning_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n be_v make_v a_o
sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n which_o possible_o you_o may_v be_v possess_v withal_o either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o argument_n or_o unto_o the_o author_n and_o to_o peruse_v this_o follow_a story_n with_o as_o much_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o desire_v of_o truth_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o find_v out_o the_o same_o as_o be_v by_o i_o use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o be_v your_o welfare_n which_o i_o aim_v at_o as_o before_o be_v say_v your_o restitution_n to_o your_o function_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o you_o be_v at_o point_n of_o fall_v that_o we_o with_o you_o and_o you_o with_o we_o lay_v aside_o those_o jealousy_n and_o distrust_n which_o common_o attend_v on_o divide_a mind_n may_v join_v our_o heart_n and_o hand_n together_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o blessing_n for_o other_o which_o shall_v read_v this_o story_n whether_o by_o you_o misguide_a or_o yet_o leave_v emire_v i_o do_v desire_n they_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o good_a art_n and_o learning_n who_o in_o this_o case_n and_o kind_n of_o writing_n i_o dare_v not_o trust_v with_o the_o full_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n herein_o relate_v in_o point_n of_o law_n when_o as_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v above_o the_o wit_n of_o common_a person_n or_o otherwise_o be_v so_o involve_a and_o intricate_a that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o precedent_n thereof_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o a_o demurrer_n and_o argue_v by_o my_o lord_n the_o judge_n with_o their_o best_a maturity_n of_o deliberation_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o a_o ordinary_a jury_n not_o doubt_v if_o the_o evidence_n prove_v fair_a the_o witness_n of_o faith_n unquestioned_a and_o the_o record_n without_o suspicion_n of_o imposture_n but_o they_o will_v do_v their_o conscience_n and_o find_v for_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n as_o the_o cause_n appear_v so_o in_o the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n that_o part_n thereof_o which_o consist_v most_o of_o argument_n and_o strength_n of_o disputation_n in_o the_o examine_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o pro_fw-la or_o con_n have_v be_v allege_v be_v by_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o weigh_v by_o they_o who_o either_o by_o their_o place_n be_v call_v or_o by_o their_o learning_n be_v enable_v to_o so_o great_a a_o business_n but_o for_o the_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o the_o sabbath_n be_v command_v and_o how_o it_o be_v observe_v be_v once_o command_v how_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o what_o authority_n first_o institute_v in_o what_o kind_n regard_v these_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o mean_a reader_n no_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v return_v on_o the_o present_a jury_n but_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v up_o his_o verdict_n touch_v the_o title_n now_o in_o question_n unless_o he_o come_v with_o passion_n and_o so_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o else_o with_o prejudice_n and_o so_o will_v not_o value_v the_o evidence_n which_o be_v produce_v for_o his_o information_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v deal_v ingenuous_o as_o the_o cause_n require_v as_o of_o swear_a counsel_n to_o the_o truth_n not_o use_v any_o of_o the_o mystery_n or_o art_n of_o plead_v but_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n the_o most_o renown_a divine_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o final_o as_o the_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o most_o nation_n christen_v have_v furnish_v i_o in_o this_o enquiry_n what_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v herein_o either_o say_v or_o do_v or_o otherwise_o leave_v upon_o the_o register_n for_o our_o direction_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o in_o order_n in_o their_o several_a time_n either_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v or_o whereof_o they_o write_v that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o whole_a succession_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o present_a business_n and_o this_o with_o all_o integrity_n and_o sincere_a proceed_n not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o author_n who_o have_v be_v probable_o suspect_v of_o fraud_n or_o forgery_n nor_o deal_v otherwise_o in_o this_o search_n than_o as_o become_v a_o man_n who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o god_n public_a service_n and_o the_o conduct_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o present_a preface_n beseech_v god_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o a_o good_a will_n to_o do_v thereafter_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n book_n i._o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n 2._o that_o those_o word_n genes_n 2._o and_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o deliver_v as_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n 3._o anticipation_n in_o the_o scripture_n confess_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v it_o here_o 4._o anticipation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o strange_a in_o scripture_n 5._o no_o law_n impose_v by_o god_n on_o adam_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 6._o the_o sabbath_n not_o ingraft_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 7._o the_o great_a advocate_n for_o the_o sabbath_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 8._o of_o the_o morality_n and_o perfection_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n 9_o that_o other_o number_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n particular_o the_o first_o three_o and_o four_o be_v both_o as_o moral_a and_o as_o perfect_a as_o the_o seven_o 10._o the_o like_a be_v prove_v of_o the_o six_o eighth_z and_o ten_o and_o of_o other_o number_n 11._o the_o scripture_n not_o more_o favourable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o than_o it_o be_v to_o other_o 12._o great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o love_n to_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o number_n i_o purpose_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o make_v know_v what_o practical_o have_v be_v do_v therein_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n past_a from_o the_o creation_n till_o this_o present_a primaque_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la ad_fw-la mea_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la deducere_fw-la tempora_fw-la carmen_fw-la one_o day_n as_o david_n tell_v we_o teach_v another_o nor_o can_v we_o have_v a_o better_a schoolmaster_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o the_o continual_a and_o most_o constant_a practice_n of_o those_o famous_a man_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o a_o undertake_n of_o great_a difficulty_n but_o of_o great_a profit_n in_o which_o i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v as_o do_v st._n austin_n in_o the_o entrance_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la â—_o lib._n 1._o c._n â—_o magnum_fw-la opus_fw-la &_o arduum_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la adjutor_fw-la noster_fw-la therefore_o most_o humble_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o guide_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n beginning_n with_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o so_o continue_v my_o discourse_n successive_o unto_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v in_o which_o no_o accident_n of_o note_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v shall_v pass_v unobserved_a which_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o seâ—ling_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o a_o point_n so_o controvert_v on_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o present_a business_n 2._o gen._n 2._o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o text_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o make_v perfect_a on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n end_v his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o because_o that_o in_o it_o he_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o god_n create_v and_o make_v unto_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o text_n and_o this_o
shall_v be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o be_v order_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o he_o call_v commentum_fw-la ineptum_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la literam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ipsius_fw-la moseos_fw-la declarationem_fw-la a_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n contrary_a unto_o moses_n word_n and_o to_o his_o meaning_n yet_o the_o same_o catharin_n do_v affirm_v in_o the_o selfsame_a book_n scripture_n frequentissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la multa_fw-la per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la narrare_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o these_o anticipation_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la that_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o say_v by_o anticipation_n the_o woman_n not_o be_v make_v as_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n till_o the_o next_o day_n after_o which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o anticipation_n he_o cite_v st._n chrysostom_n who_o indeed_o tell_v we_o on_o that_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v say_v he_o how_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v as_o yet_o be_v here_o relate_v as_o if_o do_v already_o he_o may_v have_v add_v for_o that_o purpose_n origen_n on_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a moral_n lib._n 32._o cap._n 9_o both_o which_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o bring_v in_o st._n jerom_n who_o in_o his_o tract_n against_o the_o jew_n express_o say_v mulierem_fw-la conditam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la that_o the_o woman_n be_v create_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n to_o which_o this_o catharin_n assent_v and_o think_v that_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v the_o last_o that_o he_o create_v this_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v the_o old_a tradition_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o digress_v a_o little_a it_o be_v suppose_v that_o adam_n be_v weary_v in_o give_v name_n unto_o all_o creature_n on_o the_o six_o day_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o be_v create_v do_v fall_v that_o night_n into_o a_o deep_a and_o heavy_a sleep_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n or_o the_o seven_o day_n morning_n his_o side_n be_v open_v and_o a_o rib_n take_v thence_o for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n 2._o aug._n steuchius_n in_o gen._n 2._o so_o augustinus_n steuchius_n report_v the_o legend_n and_o this_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v to_o meet_v with_o catharinus_n at_o his_o own_o weapon_n for_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n that_o without_o doubt_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v upon_o that_o very_a day_n wherein_o god_n rest_v it_o seem_v by_o he_o god_n do_v not_o rest_n on_o that_o day_n and_o so_o we_o either_o must_v have_v no_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n example_n to_o do_v whatever_o work_v we_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o after_o sanctify_v the_o remainder_n and_o yet_o i_o needs_o must_v say_v withal_o that_o catharinus_n be_v not_o the_o only_o he_o that_o think_v god_n wrought_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n aretius_n also_o so_o conceive_v it_o dies_fw-la itaque_fw-la tota_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la quiet_a transacta_fw-la 55._o problem_n loc_fw-la 55._o sed_fw-la perfecto_fw-la opere_fw-la ejus_fw-la deinceps_fw-la quievit_fw-la ut_fw-la hebraeus_n contextus_fw-la habet_fw-la mercer_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o hebrew_n deni_v not_o but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n will_v bear_v that_o meaning_n who_o thereupon_o conceive_v that_o the_o seventy_o elder_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o place_n do_v purposely_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o on_o the_o six_o day_n god_n finish_v all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o after_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o this_o they_o do_v say_v he_o ut_fw-la omnem_fw-la dubitandi_fw-la occasionem_fw-la tollerent_fw-la to_o take_v away_o all_o hint_n of_o collect_v thence_o that_o god_n do_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o if_o he_o finish_v all_o his_o work_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n it_o may_v be_v think_v faith_n he_o that_o god_n wrought_v upon_o it_o saint_n hierom_n note_v this_o before_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v herein_o different_a from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o turn_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o rigid_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n artabimus_fw-la igitur_fw-la judaeos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la ocio_fw-la sabbati_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la gen._n qâ—_n hebraicae_fw-la in_o gen._n quod_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la dissolutum_fw-la sit_fw-la dum_fw-la deus_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la complens_fw-la opera_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la &_o benedicens_fw-la ip_v diei_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la universa_fw-la compleverat_fw-la if_o so_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o st._n hierom_n turn_v upon_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v at_o that_o very_a time_n impose_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o law_n upon_o his_o creature_n but_o to_o proceed_v other_o that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o catharinus_n against_o tostatus_n have_v have_v as_o ill_a success_n as_o he_o in_o be_v force_v either_o to_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o anticipation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o to_o run_v upon_o a_o tenet_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v any_o second_o i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o particular_n both_o englishman_n and_o both_o exceed_o zealous_a in_o the_o present_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v doctor_n bind_v who_o first_o of_o all_o do_v set_v afoot_o these_o sabbatarian_a speculation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o 2._o edit_fw-la p._n 10._o wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v still_o disquiet_v he_o determine_v thus_o i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o of_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v so_o before_o because_o they_o be_v so_o then_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v write_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o remove_v unto_o a_o mountain_n eastward_o of_o bethel_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o call_v bethel_n till_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o another_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n call_v bochin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o this_o place_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o why_o not_o so_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o those_o because_o say_v he_o moses_n entreat_v there_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v so_o then_o when_o he_o write_v that_o book_n but_o special_o because_o it_o be_v so_o even_o from_o the_o creation_n 9_o medulla_n theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o §_o 9_o which_o by_o his_o leave_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n as_o a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n the_o second_o doctor_n ames_n the_o first_o i_o take_v it_o that_o sow_v bound_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o netherlands_o who_o say_v express_o first_o and_o in_o general_a term_n hujusmodi_fw-la prolepseos_fw-la exemplum_fw-la nullum_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dari_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o no_o example_n of_o the_o like_a anticipation_n can_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v already_o prove_v after_o more_o wary_o and_o in_o particular_a de_fw-fr hujusmodi_fw-la institutione_n proleptica_fw-la that_o no_o such_o institution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n either_o in_o that_o book_n or_o in_o any_o other_o and_o herein_o as_o before_o i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v any_o second_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o thus_o moses_n say_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v verse_n 32_o fill_v a_o omer_n of_o it_o of_o the_o mannah_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o your_o generation_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o bread_n wherewith_o i_o have_v feed_v you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o i_o bring_v you_o forth_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n verse_n 34_o so_o aaron_n lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v keep_v here_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o relate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o anticipation_n as_o the_o former_a be_v lyra_n upon_o the_o place_n affirm_v express_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v there_o per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la and_o so_o do_v vatablus_n too_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o that_o scripture_n but_o
and_o circumcision_n and_o the_o like_a de_fw-la sodomorum_fw-la incendio_fw-la liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o nor_o lot_n nor_o heber_n nor_o melchisedech_n ever_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n for_o abraham_n next_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n annex_v unto_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v exceed_o copious_a in_o set_v down_o his_o life_n and_o action_n as_o also_o of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o his_o son_n and_o nephew_n their_o flitting_n and_o remove_n their_o sacrifice_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v signal_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o affair_n but_o yet_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o sabbath_n though_o such_o a_o memorable_a thing_n as_o sanctify_v of_o a_o constant_a day_n unto_o the_o lord_n may_v probable_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o former_a patriarch_n of_o who_o there_o be_v but_o little_o leave_v save_o their_o name_n and_o age_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v only_o bring_v into_o the_o story_n to_o make_v way_n for_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o a_o punctual_a and_o particular_a relation_n of_o his_o life_n and_o piety_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o item_n to_o point_n out_o the_o sabbath_n have_v it_o be_v observe_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v one_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la invenis_fw-la usquam_fw-la esse_fw-la pute_fw-la nusquam_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o abraham_n keep_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n serve_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o do_v isaac_n and_o jacob._n sanctificate_n diem_fw-la sabbati_fw-la say_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n to_o the_o jew_n i.e._n ut_fw-la omne_fw-la tempus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o sanctificatione_n ducamus_fw-la sicut_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la 17._o in_o hier._n 17._o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n as_o saint_n hierom_n gloss_v it_o our_o venerable_a bede_n also_o have_v affirm_v as_o much_o that_o abraham_n keep_v indeed_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la servili_fw-la 19_o in_o luc._n 19_o i.e._n noxia_fw-la vacabat_fw-la actione_n whereby_o he_o always_o rest_v from_o the_o servile_a work_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o keep_v or_o sanctify_v any_o other_o sabbath_n the_o christian_a father_n deny_v unanimous_o tryphone_n in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n justin_n the_o martyr_n number_v up_o the_o most_o of_o those_o before_o remember_v conclude_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v without_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v abraham_n after_o they_o and_o all_o his_o child_n until_o moses_n and_o whereas_o trypho_n have_v exact_v a_o necessary_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n sabbath_n new-moon_n and_o circumcision_n the_o martyr_n make_v reply_n that_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n job_n and_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n both_o before_o and_o after_o they_o until_o moses_n time_n yea_o and_o their_o wife_n sarah_n rebecca_n rachel_n lea_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o religious_a woman_n unto_o moses_n mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o keep_v any_o of_o they_o all_o nor_o have_v commandment_n so_o to_o do_v till_o circumcision_n be_v enjoin_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n so_o irenaeus_n that_o abraham_n 4.30_o lib._n 4.30_o sine_fw-la circumcisione_n &_o observatione_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la credidit_fw-la deo_fw-la without_o or_o circumcision_n or_o the_o sabbath_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o where_o the_o jew_n object_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o ancient_a ceremony_n that_o abraham_n have_v be_v circumcise_v tertullian_n make_v reply_v sed_fw-la ante_fw-la placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la quam_fw-la circumcideretur_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la sabbatizavit_fw-la judaeos_fw-la adu._n judaeos_fw-la that_o he_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n before_o his_o be_v circumcise_a and_o yet_o he_o never_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n see_v more_o unto_o this_o purpose_n in_o eusebius_n the_o demonstr_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o de_fw-la praeparat_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 8._o where_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v remember_v too_o as_o also_o epiphanius_n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o n._n 5._o thus_o far_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n have_v declare_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o keep_v no_o sabbath_n and_o this_o in_o conference_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o book_n against_o they_o which_o doubtless_o they_o have_v never_o do_v have_v there_o be_v any_o possibility_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n indeed_o not_o be_v willing_a thus_o to_o lose_v their_o father_n abraham_n have_v say_v and_o write_v too_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o they_o do_v and_o for_o a_o proof_n thereof_o they_o ground_n themselves_o on_o that_o of_o genesis_n because_o that_o abraham_n obey_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o charge_n my_o commandment_n my_o statute_n and_o my_o law_n the_o jew_n conclude_v from_o hence_o as_o mercer_n and_o tostatus_n tell_v we_o upon_o the_o text_n that_o abraham_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o all_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o much_o i_o think_v the_o one_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o who_o those_o jew_n be_v that_o say_v it_o of_o what_o name_n and_o quality_n that_o they_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o and_o it_o be_v too_o much_o forwardness_n to_o credit_v any_o nameless_a jew_n before_o so_o many_o christian_a father_n tostatus_n though_o he_o do_v relate_v their_o dicunt_fw-la yet_o believe_v they_o not_o and_o herein_o we_o will_v rather_o follow_v he_o than_o mercer_n who_o seem_v a_o little_a to_o incline_v to_o that_o jewish_a fancy_n the_o rather_o since_o some_o jew_n of_o name_n and_o quality_n have_v go_v the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o father_n do_v before_o remember_v 10._o de_fw-fr arianis_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 10._o for_o petrus_n galatinus_n tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v write_v in_o beresith_o ketanna_n or_o the_o lesser_a exposition_n upon_o genesis_n a_o book_n of_o public_a use_n and_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o that_o abraham_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o rabbi_n johannan_n who_o say_v express_o that_o there_o upon_o these_o word_n god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v set_v down_o positive_o non_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la observatio_fw-la sabbati_fw-la and_o where_o it_o be_v object_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o case_n abraham_n do_v not_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o command_v this_o galatinus_n make_v reply_v exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la saltem_fw-la infertur_fw-la sabbati_fw-la cultum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la that_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o text_n of_o genesis_n we_o may_v expound_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o never_o find_v a_o sabbath_n in_o it_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o least_o suspicion_n we_o will_v take_v the_o exposition_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n who_o very_o full_o have_v explain_v it_o because_o he_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n right_o say_v the_o father_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n and_z and_z from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o and_o abraham_n go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v a_o fair_a possession_n for_o a_o expectation_n and_o this_o not_o waver_v but_o with_o all_o alacrity_n and_o readiness_n then_o follow_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o nature_n be_v decay_v in_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o cast_v out_o of_o ishmael_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o readiness_n to_o offer_v isaac_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v will_v and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n enough_o to_o give_v occasion_n unto_o that_o applause_n because_o he_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n although_o he_o never_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n indeed_o the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o have_v relation_n to_o those_o word_n in_o gen._n because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o command_v next_o look_v on_o jacob_n the_o heir_n as_o well_o of_o abraham_n travel_n as_o of_o his_o faith_n take_v he_o as_o laban_n shepherd_n and_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v 31.40_o gen._n 31.40_o in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o drought_n consume_v i_o and_o the_o frost_n by_o night_n and_o the_o sleep_n depart_v from_o my_o eye_n no_o time_n of_o rest_n much_o more_o no_o seven_o part_n of_o his_o time_n allot_v unto_o rest_n from_o his_o daily_a labour_n and_o in_o his_o flight_n from_o laban_n it_o seem_v he_o stand_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o though_o he_o flee_v thence_o with_o his_o wife_n
and_o be_v circumcise_a as_o epiphanius_n have_v resolve_v it_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o justice_n in_o modesty_n in_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n both_o towards_o one_o another_o and_o among_o the_o egyptian_n frame_v their_o life_n agreeable_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o safety_n that_o hitherto_o no_o sabbath_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n to_o this_o very_a time_n which_o be_v above_o 2500._o year_n no_o nor_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v among_o they_o in_o their_o generation_n i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o keep_v no_o nor_o none_o command_v for_o have_v it_o be_v command_v sure_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o pride_n of_o pharaoh_n or_o subtle_a tyranny_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o can_v have_v make_v they_o violate_v that_o sacred_a day_n have_v it_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o misery_n which_o they_o after_o suffer_v under_o antiochus_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o will_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o those_o calamity_n which_o they_o choose_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n rather_o than_o make_v resistance_n upon_o that_o day_n when_o lawful_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a that_o neither_o force_n nor_o fear_n can_v now_o have_v wrought_v upon_o they_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o have_v such_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v questionless_a joseph_n for_o his_o part_n that_o do_v prefer_v a_o loathsome_a prison_n before_o the_o unchaste_a embrace_n of_o his_o master_n wife_n will_v no_o less_o careful_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n than_o he_o do_v his_o chastity_n have_v there_o be_v any_o sabbath_n then_o to_o have_v be_v observe_v either_o as_o dictate_v by_o nature_n or_o prescribe_v by_o law_n and_o certain_o either_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o reckon_v all_o this_o while_n as_o any_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o it_o find_v hard_a measure_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v particular_a proof_n how_o punctual_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v observe_v and_o practise_v among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o one_o word_n or_o item_n that_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n now_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n and_o do_v live_v according_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o first_o for_o the_o first_o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a so_o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n then_o jacob_n go_v up_o from_o bethel_n to_o cleanse_v his_o house_n from_o idolatry_n 25.2_o gen._n 25.2_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o second_o the_o pious_a care_n they_o have_v not_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o vain_a appear_v at_o full_a in_o the_o religious_a make_n of_o their_o oath_n 31.51_o gen._n 21.27_o etc._n etc._n 31.51_o abraham_n with_o abimelech_n and_o jacob_n with_o laban_n next_o for_o the_o five_o commandment_n what_o duty_n child_n owe_v their_o parent_n the_o practice_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v declare_v abundant_o 28.42_o gen._n 24.67_o &_o 28.42_o in_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o ready_o obey_v all_o their_o direction_n so_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n the_o history_n of_o jacob_n child_n 30._o gen._n 34.26_o 30._o and_o the_o grieve_a father_n curse_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o sichemite_n together_o with_o god_n precept_n give_v to_o noah_n against_o shed_v blood_n 9.6_o gen._n 9.6_o show_v we_o that_o both_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v be_v do_v the_o continency_n of_o joseph_n before_o remember_v 39.8_o gen._n 39.8_o and_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v to_o abimelech_n for_o keep_v sarah_n abraham_n wife_n 30.3.31.30.44.4_o gen._n 30.3.31.30.44.4_o the_o quarrel_v of_o laban_n for_o his_o steal_a idol_n and_o joseph_n pursuit_n after_o his_o brethren_n for_o the_o silver_n cup_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v purloin_v be_v proof_n sufficient_a that_o adultery_n and_o theft_n be_v deem_v unlawful_a and_o last_o of_o all_o abimelech_n reprehension_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n for_o bear_v false_a witness_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o wife_n 20.9.26.10_o gen._n 20.9.26.10_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o law_n also_o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o their_o not_o covet_v the_o wife_n and_o good_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o neighbour_n for_o though_o the_o history_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o man_n secret_a thought_n yet_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o good_a man_n thought_n by_o their_o outward_a action_n have_v joseph_n covet_v his_o master_n wife_n he_o may_v have_v enjoy_v she_o and_o job_n more_o home_o unto_o the_o point_n affirm_v express_o of_o himself_o 31.26_o job_n 31.26_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o secret_o entice_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o covet_v we_o conclude_v then_o that_o see_v there_o be_v particular_a mention_n how_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o commandment_n have_v be_v observe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o that_o no_o word_n at_o all_o be_v find_v which_o concern_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o reckon_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o especial_a ordinance_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n the_o nature_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o keep_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n first_o make_v know_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o mannah_n 2._o the_o give_v of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o how_o far_o it_o bind_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o other_o nine_o 4._o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o give_v for_o a_o law_n by_o moses_n 5._o and_o be_v give_v be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n 6._o what_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v the_o israelite_n a_o sabbath_n 7._o why_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v rather_o choose_v for_o the_o sabbath_n than_o any_o other_o 8._o the_o seven_o day_n no_o more_o honour_v by_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o eight_o or_o nine_o 9_o the_o attribute_n give_v by_o some_o greek_a poet_n to_o the_o seven_o day_n no_o argument_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n 10._o the_o jew_n deride_v for_o their_o sabbath_n by_o the_o grecian_n roman_n and_o egyptian_n 11._o the_o division_n of_o the_o year_n into_o week_n not_o general_o use_v of_o old_a among_o the_o gentile_n thus_o have_v we_o show_v you_o how_o god_n church_n continue_v without_o a_o sabbath_n the_o space_n of_o 2500_o year_n and_o upward_o even_o till_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o if_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o line_n of_o seth_n and_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n assign_v not_o every_o seven_o day_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o son_n of_o canaan_n be_v observant_a of_o it_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o people_n as_o they_o observe_v no_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o present_o after_o their_o departure_n thence_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n thence_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o some_o conceive_v it_o which_o after_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o sabbath_n to_o they_o torniellus_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o so_o be_v zanchie_a too_o who_o withal_o give_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v rather_o choose_v for_o the_o sabbath_n praeceptum_fw-la in_o quartum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la than_o any_o other_o populus_fw-la die_fw-la septima_fw-la liberatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ex_fw-la egypto_n &_o tunc_fw-la jussit_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la diem_fw-la illam_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la which_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o can_v not_o that_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n consider_v the_o sudden_a and_o tumultuous_a manner_n of_o their_o go_v thence_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n maidservant_n and_o man-servant_n the_o cattle_n and_o the_o stranger_n within_o their_o gate_n be_v all_o put_v hardly_o to_o it_o and_o fain_o to_o fly_v away_o for_o their_o life_n and_o safety_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o language_n catech._n orat_fw-la 7._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o morrow_n after_o the_o lord_n day_n cat._n 14._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catech._n mystag_n 2._o the_o like_a be_v very_o frequent_a in_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o hesterno_fw-la die_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la disputavimus_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o hesternus_fw-la noster_fw-la sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la sancti_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la deductus_fw-la est_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o like_a in_o chrysostom_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n too_o many_o to_o be_v point_v at_o in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n so_o in_o his_o 18._o hom._n on_o the_o 3d_o of_o gen._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o this_o perhaps_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o lecture_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o great_a city_n where_o there_o be_v much_o people_n and_o but_o little_a business_n for_o i_o conceive_v not_o that_o they_o meet_v every_o day_n in_o these_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 289._o epl._n 289._o of_o wednesday_n and_o of_o friday_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o saturday_n till_o the_o next_o section_n saint_n basil_n name_v they_o all_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o profitable_a and_o pious_a thing_n every_o day_n to_o communicate_v and_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n we_o notwithstanding_o do_v communicate_v but_o four_o time_n weekly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o wednesday_n the_o friday_n and_o the_o saturday_n unless_o on_o any_o other_o day_n the_o memory_n of_o some_o martyr_n be_v perhaps_o observe_v 21.22_o expos_fw-la fid_fw-we cath._n 21.22_o epiphanius_n go_v a_o little_a far_o andn_o he_o derive_v the_o wednesday_n and_o the_o friday_n service_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n rank_v they_o in_o the_o same_o antiquity_n and_o ground_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o do_v the_o sunday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o seem_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o whereas_o former_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n not_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o these_o two_o day_n be_v both_o of_o they_o fasting-day_n and_o so_o account_v long_o before_o until_o towards_o evening_n it_o have_v be_v change_v of_o late_a and_o they_o do_v celebrate_v in_o the_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v accustom_v whether_o the_o meeting_n on_o these_o day_n be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o be_v i_o will_v not_o meddle_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n before_o remember_v so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o public_a prayer_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v no_o great_a prerogative_n above_o other_o day_n especial_o above_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n save_v that_o the_o meeting_n be_v more_o solemn_a and_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n great_a than_o at_o other_o time_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o footstep_n of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o on_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n weekly_o 15._o can._n 15._o though_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a day_n the_o minister_n at_o the_o accustom_a hour_n of_o service_n shall_v resort_v to_o church_n and_o say_v the_o litany_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n as_o for_o the_o saturday_n that_o retain_v its_o wont_a credit_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n little_a inferior_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o not_o plain_o equal_a not_o as_o a_o sabbath_n think_v not_o so_o but_o as_o a_o day_n design_v unto_o sacred_a meeting_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o clemens_n one_o of_o saint_n peter_n first_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appoint_v both_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o solemn_a festival_n both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v day_n of_o rest_n that_o so_o the_o servant_n may_v have_v time_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o church_n 33._o lib._n 8._o c._n 33._o for_o this_o edification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o constitution_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v devote_v they_o whole_o unto_o rest_n from_o labour_n but_o only_o those_o set_a time_n of_o both_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n yet_o this_o have_v a_o exception_n too_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n day_n 19_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o whereupon_o christ_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_a be_v exempt_a from_o these_o assembly_n and_o destinate_a only_o unto_o grief_n and_o fast_v and_o though_o these_o constitution_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v not_o write_v by_o clemens_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o use_n of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o yet_o ancient_a sure_a they_o be_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o epiphanius_n clement_n de_fw-fr scrip._n ecc._n in_o clement_n and_o as_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v à _fw-la graecis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la magni_fw-la factos_fw-la much_o make_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n though_o not_o of_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o point_n be_v countenance_v by_o ignatius_n we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o more_o full_o throughout_o all_o this_o age._n 16._o can._n 16._o and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o laodicea_n a_o town_n of_o phrygia_n anno_fw-la 314._o there_o pass_v a_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o other_o scripture_n upon_o the_o saturday_n or_o sabbath_n 49._o canon_n 49._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o oblation_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o on_o the_o saturday_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o neither_o that_o any_o festival_n shall_v be_v then_o observe_v in_o memory_n of_o any_o martyr_n 51._o canon_n 51._o but_o that_o their_o name_n only_o shall_v be_v commemorate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o particular_a will_n of_o those_o two_o and_o thirty_o prelate_n that_o there_o assemble_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n too_o of_o the_o alexandrian_n s._n athanasius_n patriarch_n there_o affirm_v that_o they_o assemble_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v any_o whit_n with_o judaisme_n which_o be_v far_o from_o they_o sement_fw-la homil_n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la but_o that_o they_o come_v together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o so_o for_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n which_o as_o before_o i_o say_v in_o some_o certain_a thing_n follow_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n it_o seem_v the_o saturday_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o fair_a esteem_n and_o join_v together_o with_o the_o sunday_n crastino_n die_v &_o sabbato_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o &_o dominice_n de_fw-fr orationis_fw-la ordine_fw-la dicemus_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n have_v it_o and_o probable_o he_o often_o mention_n of_o hesternus_fw-la die_v remember_v in_o the_o former_a section_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o joint_a observance_n of_o these_o two_o day_n and_o so_o may_v that_o which_o be_v report_v then_o out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n cyril_n eastern_a doctor_n both_o 8._o hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o sure_o i_o be_o socrates_n count_v both_o day_n for_o weekly_a festival_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o on_o they_o both_o the_o congregation_n use_v to_o be_v assemble_v and_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n perform_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o church_n they_o be_v both_o regard_v both_o alike_o observe_v gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v more_o home_n and_o unto_o the_o purpose_n some_o of_o the_o people_n have_v neglect_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o saturday_n and_o on_o the_o sunday_n he_o thus_o chide_v and_o rebuke_n they_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n with_o what_o face_n say_v the_o father_n will_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n castigatione_n de_fw-fr castigatione_n which_o have_v dishonour_v the_o
in_o the_o christian_a church_n lay_v this_o ground_n that_o we_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o sabbatum_fw-la mutatur_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la similiter_fw-la aliis_fw-la solennitatibus_fw-la veteris_fw-la legis_fw-la novae_fw-la solennitates_fw-la succedunt_fw-la 4._o 1._o 2_o ae_z qu._n 103._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 4._o as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v upon_o which_o ground_n of_o he_o the_o doctrine_n now_o remember_v be_v no_o question_n raise_v and_o howsoever_o other_o man_n may_v think_v all_o day_n alike_o in_o themselves_o consider_v yet_o those_o of_o rome_n will_v have_v some_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n even_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o in_o this_o state_n thing_n stand_v both_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n until_o such_o time_n as_o man_n begin_v to_o look_v into_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o more_o serious_a eye_n than_o before_o they_o do_v the_o canonist_n be_v no_o less_o nice_a in_o the_o point_n of_o practice_n than_o be_v the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o rest_n exorbitant_a in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n who_o nicety_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o restraint_n we_o have_v most_o full_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o tostatus_n 12._o in_o exod._n 12._o one_o that_o have_v run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o learning_n at_o that_o time_n on_o foot_n and_o be_v as_o well_o study_v in_o the_o canon_n as_o in_o the_o school_n he_o than_o determine_v of_o it_o thus_o itinerando_fw-la pro_fw-la negotiis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esse_fw-la mortale_fw-la etc._n etc._n 25._o qu._n 25._o he_o that_o do_v travel_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n for_o in_o that_o general_a name_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n be_v comprehend_v about_o worldly_a business_n commit_v mortal_a sin_n as_o also_o if_o he_o trade_n or_o traffic_n in_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o this_o have_v two_o exception_n or_o reservation_n first_o if_o the_o business_n by_o he_o do_v be_v but_o small_a and_o light_a quae_fw-la quietem_fw-la sabbati_fw-la non_fw-la impediunt_fw-la such_o as_o be_v no_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o sabbath_n rest_n and_o second_o nisi_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la pia_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v on_o some_o devout_a and_o pious_a purpose_n to_o read_v unto_o or_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o deal_v in_o action_n of_o the_o law_n or_o determine_v suit_n 26._o qu._n 26._o or_o to_o cast_v account_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la doceret_fw-la ut_fw-la lucretur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o hire_n or_o for_o present_a gain_n become_v servile_a work_n and_o be_v forbid_v otherwise_o if_o one_o do_v it_o gratis_o 27._o qu._n 27._o if_o a_o musician_n wait_v upon_o a_o gentleman_n to_o recreate_v his_o mind_n with_o music_n and_o that_o they_o be_v agree_v on_o a_o certain_a wage_n or_o that_o he_o be_v hire_v only_o for_o a_o present_a turn_n he_o sin_n in_o case_n he_o play_v or_o sing_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n but_o not_o if_o his_o reward_n be_v doubtful_a 28._o qu._n 28._o and_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o party_n who_o enjoy_v his_o music_n a_o cook_n that_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v hire_v to_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o to_o dress_v a_o dinner_n do_v commit_v mortal_a sin_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la mense_fw-la aut_fw-la anno_fw-la but_o not_o if_o he_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o month_n or_o by_o the_o year_n meat_n may_v be_v dress_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n 29._o qu._n 29._o but_o to_o wash_v dish_n on_o those_o day_n be_v esteem_v unlawful_a &_o differri_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la alteram_fw-la 32._o qu._n 32._o and_o be_v to_o be_v defer_v till_o another_o day_n lawyer_n that_o do_v their_o client_n business_n for_o their_o wont_a see_v be_v not_o to_o draw_v their_o bill_n or_o frame_v their_o answer_n or_o peruse_v their_o evidence_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n secus_fw-la si_fw-la causam_fw-la agerent_fw-la pro_fw-la miserabilibus_fw-la personis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o they_o deal_v for_o poor_a indigent_a people_n such_o as_o do_v sue_v in_o forma_fw-la pauperis_fw-la as_o we_o call_v it_o or_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o church_n or_o hospital_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v please_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n a_o man_n that_o travel_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n 34._o qu._n 34._o to_o any_o special_a shrine_n or_o saint_n do_v commit_v no_o sin_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la in_o redeundo_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la mortale_fw-la but_o if_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o come_n back_o he_o then_o sin_v mortal_o 35._o qu._n 35._o in_o any_o place_n where_o former_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n neither_o to_o draw_v water_n nor_o to_o sweep_v the_o house_n but_o to_o have_v those_o thing_n ready_a on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v where_o no_o such_o custom_n be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v do_v action_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n if_o they_o be_v delightful_a or_o if_o one_o play_v three_o or_o four_o hour_n together_o on_o a_o musical_a instrument_n be_v not_o unlawful_a on_o the_o holy_a day_n yet_o possible_o they_o may_v be_v sinful_a at_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la hoc_fw-la ageret_fw-la ex_fw-la lascivia_fw-la as_o if_o one_o play_v only_o out_o of_o wantonness_n 36._o qu._n 36._o or_o otherwise_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o his_o music_n that_o he_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n artificer_n which_o work_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n only_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n unless_o the_o work_n be_v very_o small_a quia_fw-la modicum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la solennitatem_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la because_o a_o little_a thing_n dishonour_v not_o the_o festival_n de_fw-fr minimis_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n lex_fw-la as_o our_o say_n be_v contrary_a butcher_n vintner_n baker_n costermonger_n sin_v not_o in_o sell_v their_o commodity_n because_o more_o profit_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o can_v be_v without_o such_o commodity_n than_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v yet_o this_o extend_v not_o to_o draper_n shoemaker_n or_o the_o like_a because_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o present_a necessity_n for_o clothes_n as_o meat_n yet_o where_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o butcher_n do_v not_o sell_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n but_o special_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o commendable_a custom_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v though_o in_o those_o place_n also_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o butcher_n that_o on_o those_o day_n at_o some_o convenient_a time_n thereof_o he_o may_v make_v ready_a what_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o as_o kill_v and_o skin_n his_o bestial_a which_o be_v fit_a for_o sale_n in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o so_o much_o convenience_n non_fw-la ita_fw-la congrue_fw-la at_o another_o time_n 37._o qu._n 37._o to_o write_v out_o or_o transcribe_v a_o book_n though_o for_o a_o man_n own_o private_a use_n be_v esteem_v unlawful_a except_o it_o be_v exceed_o small_a because_o this_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o unlawful_a neither_o in_o case_n the_o argument_n be_v spiritual_a nor_o for_o a_o preacher_n to_o write_v out_o his_o sermon_n or_o for_o a_o student_n to_o provide_v his_o lecture_n for_o the_o day_n follow_v windmill_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n 38._o qu._n 38._o not_o watermills_n because_o the_o first_o require_v less_o labour_n and_o attendance_n than_o the_o other_o do_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o tostatus_n though_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n in_o it_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o water_n be_v once_o let_v run_v be_v of_o more_o certainty_n and_o continuance_n than_o the_o changeable_a blow_n of_o the_o wind._n but_o to_o proceed_v 39_o qu._n 39_o ferry-man_n be_v not_o to_o transport_v such_o man_n in_o their_o boat_n or_o wherry_n as_o do_v begin_v their_o journey_n on_o a_o holy_a day_n unless_o they_o go_v to_o mass_n or_o on_o such_o occasion_n but_o such_o as_o have_v begin_v their_o journey_n and_o now_o be_v in_o pursuit_n thereof_o may_v be_v ferry_v over_o quia_fw-la forte_fw-fr carebunt_fw-la victu_fw-la because_o they_o may_v perhaps_o want_v victual_n if_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v 41._o qu._n 41._o to_o repair_v church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n be_v account_v lawful_a in_o case_n the_o workman_n do_v it_o gratis_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v poor_a not_o able_a to_o hire_v workman_n on_o the_o other_o day_n not_o if_o the_o church_n be_v rich_a and_o in_o case_n to_o do_v it_o 42._o qu._n 42._o so_o also_o to_o build_v bridge_n repair_v the_o wall_n of_o town_n and_o castle_n or_o other_o public_a edifice_n on_o those_o day_n be_v not_o hold_v unlawfu_o si_fw-la instent_fw-la host_n in_o case_n the_o
astringeret_fw-la yet_o stand_v not_o he_o so_o much_o for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o as_o to_o confine_v the_o church_n unto_o it_o if_o calvin_n elsewhere_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o speak_v of_o keep_v holy_a one_o day_n in_o seven_o as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a which_o some_o say_v he_o do_v either_o they_o must_v accuse_v he_o of_o much_o inconstancy_n and_o forgetfulness_n or_o else_o interpret_v he_o with_o rivet_n as_o speak_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v decalog_n in_o decalog_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr necessitate_v legis_fw-la divinae_fw-la and_o not_o of_o any_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o only_a one_o that_o have_v so_o determine_v simler_n have_v say_v it_o more_o express_o quod_fw-la dies_fw-la una_fw-la cultui_fw-la divino_fw-la consecretur_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la septima_fw-la non_fw-la octava_fw-la nona_fw-la aut_fw-la decima_fw-la juris_fw-la est_fw-la divini_fw-la sed_fw-la ceremonialis_fw-la 20._o in_o exod._n 20._o that_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o seven_o and_o not_o the_o eight_o nine_o or_o ten_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o as_o ceremonial_a aretius_n also_o in_o his_o common_a place_n 55._o loc._n 55._o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o time_n thereof_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v rest_n and_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v in_o all_o time_n to_o continue_v tempus_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la septime_fw-la die_fw-la observetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la necessarium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n always_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o frankisc_n gomarus_n that_o great_a undertaker_n against_o arminius_n in_o a_o book_n write_v purposely_o de_fw-mi origine_fw-la &_o institutione_n sabbati_fw-la affirm_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 8._o cap._n 5._o n._n 8._o or_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o solid_a argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o unum_fw-la è_fw-la septem_fw-la diebus_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la praecepti_fw-la quarti_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la necessario_fw-la observandum_fw-la that_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n 1â—0_o in_o exod._n 20._o p._n 1â—0_o and_o ryvet_n as_o profess_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n though_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o say_v gomarus_n yet_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o not_o only_o make_v the_o observance_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v mere_o positive_a as_o in_o our_o first_o part_n we_o observe_v but_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n unum_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la necessario_fw-la eligendum_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la praecepti_fw-la ad_fw-la sacros_fw-la conventus_fw-la celebrandos_fw-la the_o very_a same_o with_o what_o gomarus_n affirm_v before_o so_o last_o for_o the_o lutheran_n church_n trid._n in_o examine_v conc._n trid._n chemnitius_n make_v it_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n quod_fw-la nec_fw-la sint_fw-la alligati_fw-la nec_fw-la debeant_fw-la alligari_fw-la ad_fw-la certorum_fw-la vel_fw-la dierum_fw-la vel_fw-la temporum_fw-la observationes_fw-la opinion_n necessitatis_fw-la in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o man_n be_v neither_o bind_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o day_n or_o time_n as_o matter_n necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o otherwise_o he_o account_v it_o for_o a_o barbarous_a folly_n not_o to_o observe_v that_o day_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n which_o have_v for_o so_o long_a time_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n also_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o 2.15_o medulla_n theel._n l._n 2.15_o be_v neither_o any_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o subtle_a shift_n of_o amesius_n find_v that_o keep_v holy_a of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v positive_a indeed_o sed_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la plane_n institutionis_fw-la but_o such_o a_o positive_a law_n as_o be_v absolute_o immutable_a and_o do_v as_o much_o oblige_v as_o those_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v plain_o natural_a and_o moral_a it_o may_v then_o serve_v when_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o help_v we_o for_o that_o a_o positive_a law_n shall_v be_v immutable_a in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v as_o universal_o bind_v as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o contradiction_n as_o never_o be_v put_v up_o to_o show_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n but_o he_o that_o learn_v his_o lirry_n in_o england_n here_o and_o dare_v not_o broach_v it_o but_o by_o half_n among_o the_o hollander_n for_o the_o next_o thesis_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o found_v on_o divine_a commandment_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o point_n so_o universal_o resolve_v on_o as_o no_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o calvin_n who_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o those_o of_o old_a appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o we_o call_v it_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 3._o institut_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o l._n 3._o non_fw-la sine_fw-la delectu_fw-la dominicum_fw-la quem_fw-la vocamus_fw-la diem_fw-la veteres_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la sabbati_fw-la subrogarunt_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v where_o none_o i_o hope_v will_v think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n such_o a_o short_a come_v off_o as_o to_o include_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o veteres_n only_o which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v their_o appointment_n 12._o in_o matth._n 12._o bucer_n resolve_v the_o point_n more_o clear_o communi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la publicis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conventibus_fw-la ac_fw-la quieti_fw-la publicae_fw-la dicatum_fw-la esse_fw-la ipso_fw-la statim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o public_a rest_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o gen._n 2._o and_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o a_o question_n ask_v why_o the_o old_a seven_o day_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n make_v answer_n that_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o on_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o ought_v to_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n the_o work_n of_o sin_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v magis_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la eligatur_fw-la ad_fw-la externum_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la liberum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la consuleret_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la re_fw-la magis_fw-la judicaret_fw-la nec_fw-la illa_fw-la pessime_fw-la judicavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v rather_o choose_v than_o that_o for_o god_n public_a service_n that_o say_v he_o christ_n leave_v total_o unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v therein_o what_o shall_v seem_v most_o expedient_a and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v very_o well_o in_o that_o she_o do_v prefer_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n these_o two_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o thus_o join_v together_o as_o be_v send_v for_o into_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o place_n by_o the_o protector_n in_o our_o university_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v reformation_n at_o that_o time_n begin_v and_o doubt_v we_o not_o but_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n if_o at_o the_o least_o they_o touch_v at_o all_o upon_o that_o point_n with_o that_o now_o extant_a in_o their_o writing_n 1_o in_o apoc._n 1_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o they_o live_v bullinger_n and_o gualther_n two_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o these_o the_o first_o inform_v we_o hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la loco_fw-la sabbati_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la resurgentis_fw-la domini_fw-la delegisse_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o in_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n the_o church_n set_v apart_o this_o day_n in_o the_o sabbath_n stead_n whereon_o to_o hold_v their_o solemn_a and_o religious_a meeting_n and_o after_o sponte_fw-la receperunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illam_fw-la diem_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la eam_fw-la ullibi_fw-la praeceptam_fw-la that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o church_n make_v choice_n thereof_o for_o the_o use_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v command_v 131._o in_o act._n ap._n
appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n we_o shall_v lay_v by_o our_o daily_a business_n and_o all_o worldly_a thought_n and_o whole_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n but_o to_o encounter_v they_o at_o their_o own_o weapon_n it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n about_o keep_v holiday_n that_o on_o the_o day_n and_o time_n appoint_v as_o well_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n as_o the_o sunday_n christian_n shall_v cease_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o only_o and_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o such_o holy_a work_n as_o appertain_v to_o true_a religion_n the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o deliver_v in_o the_o homily_n if_o whole_o in_o the_o homily_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o day_n than_o it_o must_v be_v there_o and_o then_o the_o saint_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n must_v be_v whole_o spend_v in_o religious_a exercise_n when_o once_o we_o see_v they_o do_v the_o one_o we_o will_v bethink_v ourselves_o of_o do_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o homily_n which_o consist_v in_o popular_a reproof_n and_o exhortation_n that_o concern_v not_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o homily_n those_o part_n thereof_o especial_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o publish_v if_o in_o those_o time_n man_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o working-day_n and_o holiday_n 〈◊〉_d keep_v their_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o row_v and_o ferry_v and_o drow_n and_o carry_v and_o ride_v and_o journey_v and_o do_v their_o other_o business_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v tarry_v long_o they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v no_o doubt_n in_o trespass_v so_o wilful_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o have_v restrain_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n there_o specify_v the_o homily_n do_v well_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o ungodliness_n and_o filthiness_n in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a other_o cry_a sin_n as_o be_v there_o particular_o note_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v very_o ill_o discharge_v their_o duty_n have_v they_o not_o take_v some_o course_n to_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o do_v not_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o such_o filthy_a fleshliness_n whatever_o one_o malicious_a sycophant_n have_v affirm_v therein_o or_o what_o be_v that_o to_o dance_v shoot_a leap_v vault_a may-game_n and_o meeting_n of_o good_a neighbourhood_n or_o any_o other_o recreation_n not_o by_o law_n prohibit_v be_v no_o such_o ungodly_a and_o filthy_a act_n as_o be_v therein_o mention_v thus_o upon_o due_a search_n make_v and_o full_a examination_n of_o all_o party_n we_o find_v no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o writing_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o more_o than_o 33_o year_n after_o the_o homily_n be_v publish_v i_o find_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1580_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n obtain_v from_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o play_v and_o interlude_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v act_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o city_n as_o also_o that_o in_o 83._o on_o the_o 14_o of_o january_n be_v sunday_n many_o be_v hurt_v and_o eight_o kill_v outright_o by_o the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o the_o scaffold_n in_o paris-garden_n this_o show_v that_o interlude_n and_o bear-baiting_n be_v then_o permit_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o though_o not_o within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n which_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v suffer_v have_v it_o be_v then_o conceive_v that_o sunday_n be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o sabbath_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1595._o some_o of_o that_o faction_n which_o before_o have_v labour_v with_o small_a profit_n to_o overthrow_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o government_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n now_o set_v themselves_o on_o work_n to_o ruinate_v all_o the_o order_n of_o it_o to_o beat_v down_o at_o one_o blow_v all_o day_n and_o time_n which_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v appoint_v for_o god_n service_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o to_o erect_v a_o sabbath_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v these_o sabbath_n speculation_n and_o presbyterian_a direction_n as_o my_o author_n call_v they_o they_o have_v be_v hammer_v more_o than_o ten_o year_n before_o think_v they_o produce_v they_o not_o till_o now_o and_o in_o produce_v of_o they_o now_o they_o introduce_v say_v he_o a_o more_o than_o cither_o jewish_a or_o popish_a superstition_n into_o the_o land_n article_n roger_n in_o preface_n to_o the_o article_n to_o the_o no_o small_a blemish_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o doctrine_n most_o erroneous_a dangerous_a and_o antichristian_a of_o these_o the_o principal_n be_v one_o dr._n bind_v who_o publish_v first_o his_o sabbath_n doctrine_n anno_fw-la 1595._o and_o after_o with_o addition_n to_o it_o and_o enlargement_n of_o it_o anno_fw-la 1606._o wherein_o he_o have_v affirm_v in_o general_a over_o all_o the_o book_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a decalogue_n be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o where_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o as_o the_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrament_n this_o day_n the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o still_o remain_v p._n 91._o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o christian_n shall_v take_v ourselves_o as_o strait_o bind_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n for_o be_v one_o of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n it_o bind_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a authority_n p._n 247._o and_o for_o the_o rest_n upon_o this_o day_n that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o notable_a and_o singular_a rest_n and_o most_o careful_a exact_a and_o precise_a rest_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o man_n be_v accustom_v p._n 124._o then_o for_o particular_n no_o buy_v of_o victual_n flesh_n or_o fish_n bread_n or_o drink_n 158._o no_n carrier_n to_o travel_v on_o that_o day_n 160._o nor_o parkman_n or_o drover_n 162._o scholar_n not_o to_o study_v the_o liberal_a art_n nor_o lawyer_n to_o consult_v the_o case_n and_o peruse_v man_n evidence_n 163._o sergeant_n apparitour_n and_o summoner_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o execute_v their_o office_n 164._o justices_z not_o to_o examine_v cause_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n 166._o no_o man_n to_o travel_v on_o that_o day_n 192._o that_o ring_n of_o more_o bell_n than_o one_o that_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v p._n 202._o no_o solemn_a feast_n to_o be_v make_v on_o it_o 206_o nor_o wedding_n dinner_n 209._o with_o a_o permission_n notwithstanding_o to_o lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n he_o hope_v to_o find_v good_a welcome_n for_o this_o dispensation_n p._n 211._o all_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o honest_a recreation_n as_o shoot_v fence_a bowl_v but_o bowl_v by_o his_o leave_n be_v no_o lawful_a pleasure_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v permit_v on_o other_o day_n be_v on_o this_o day_n to_o be_v forbear_v 202._o no_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o talk_v of_o pleasure_n p._n 272._o or_o any_o other_o worldly_a matter_n 275._o most_o magisterial_o determine_v indeed_o more_o like_o a_o jewish_a rabbin_z than_o a_o christian_a doctor_n yet_o jewish_n and_o rabbinical_a though_o his_o doctrine_n be_v it_o carry_v a_o fair_a face_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o such_o who_o stand_v not_o to_o examine_v the_o true_a ground_n thereof_o but_o take_v it_o up_o on_o the_o appearance_n such_o who_o do_v judge_v thereof_o not_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o stuff_n but_o the_o gloss_n and_o colour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o sudden_o man_n be_v induce_v not_o only_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o without_o more_o ado_n to_o abett_v the_o same_o till_o in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o very_o little_a time_n it_o grow_v the_o most_o bewitch_a error_n the_o most_o popular_a deceit_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o very_o i_o persuade_v myself_o
that_o many_o a_o honest_a and_o well-meaning_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n either_o because_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o out_o of_o some_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o first_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v it_o become_v exceed_o affect_v towards_o the_o same_o as_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o increase_v of_o piety_n so_o easy_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o and_o grow_v at_o last_o so_o strong_o possess_v therewith_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v persuade_v to_o conceive_v otherwise_o thereof_o than_o at_o first_o they_o do_v or_o think_v they_o swallow_v down_o the_o hook_n when_o they_o take_v the_o bait_n a_o hook_n indeed_o which_o have_v so_o fasten_v they_o to_o those_o man_n who_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n that_o by_o this_o artifice_n there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n conceive_v among_o they_o to_o fortify_v their_o side_n and_o make_v good_a that_o cause_n which_o till_o this_o trim_a deceit_n be_v think_v of_o be_v almost_o grow_v desperate_a once_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o brethren_n who_o before_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o presbytery_n make_v little_a doubt_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o sabbath_n doctrine_n and_o though_o they_o fail_v of_o that_o applaud_a parity_n which_o they_o so_o much_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o advance_n of_o their_o eldership_n yet_o hope_v they_o without_o more_o ado_n to_o bring_v all_o high_a power_n whatever_o into_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o their_o jewish_a sabbatarian_n rigour_n so_o doctor_n bind_v declare_v himself_o pag._n 171._o the_o magistrate_n say_v he_o and_o governor_n in_o authority_n how_o high_a soever_o can_v take_v any_o privilege_n to_o himself_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v occupy_v about_o worldly_a business_n when_o other_o man_n shall_v rest_v from_o labour_n it_o seem_v they_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n make_v suit_n unto_o their_o consistory_n for_o a_o dispensation_n as_o often_o as_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n or_o what_o cause_n soever_o induce_v they_o otherwise_o to_o spend_v that_o day_n or_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o than_o by_o the_o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n have_v be_v permit_v for_o the_o endear_n of_o the_o which_o as_o former_o to_o endear_v their_o eldership_n they_o spare_v no_o place_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n elder_n do_v occur_v and_o without_o go_v to_o the_o herald_n have_v frame_v a_o pedigree_n thereof_o from_o jethro_n from_o noah_n ark_n and_o from_o adam_n final_o so_o do_v these_o man_n proceed_v in_o their_o new_a device_n publish_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n both_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o sabbath_n day_n no_o passage_n of_o god_n book_n unransack_v where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sabbath_n whether_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n charge_v on_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o fit_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n though_o if_o examine_v as_o it_o ought_v with_o no_o better_a reason_n than_o paveant_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la paveam_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v by_o a_o ignorant_a priest_n allege_v from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o parishioner_n ought_v to_o pave_v the_o chancel_n yet_o upon_o confidence_n of_o these_o proof_n they_o do_v already_o begin_v to_o sing_v victoria_n especial_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o entertainment_n which_o the_o say_a doctrine_n find_v with_o the_o common_a people_n for_o thus_o the_o doctor_n boast_v himself_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n anno_fw-la 606._o as_o before_o be_v say_v many_o godly_a learned_a both_o in_o their_o preach_n write_n and_o disputation_n do_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o argument_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o many_o christian_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n p._n 61._o particular_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o within_o few_o year_n three_o several_a profitable_a treatise_n successive_o be_v write_v by_o three_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n greenham_n be_v one_o whoseever_n be_v the_o other_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v establish_v egregiam_fw-la verò_fw-la laudem_fw-la &_o spolia_fw-la ampla_fw-la but_o whatsoever_o cause_n he_o have_v thus_o to_o boast_v himself_o in_o the_o success_n of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n the_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a have_v little_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v thereat_o for_o what_o do_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o such_o monstrous_a paradox_n and_o those_o deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o will_v make_v every_o good_a man_n tremble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o first_o as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o a_o market_n town_n in_o oxfordshire_n that_o to_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n or_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o commit_v adultery_n second_o preach_v in_o somersetshire_n that_o to_o throw_v a_o bowl_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n three_o in_o norfolk_n that_o to_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o dress_v a_o wedding_n dinner_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o father_n to_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o cut_v his_o child_n throat_n four_o in_o suffolk_n that_o to_o ring_v more_o bell_n than_o one_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o commit_v murder_n i_o add_v what_o once_o i_o hear_v myself_o at_o sergeant_n inn_n in_o fleetstreet_n about_o five_o year_n since_o that_o temporal_a death_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n on_o the_o sabbath-breaker_n on_o he_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o daily_a call_n with_o a_o grave_a application_n unto_o my_o master_n of_o the_o law_n that_o if_o they_o do_v their_o ordinary_a work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o take_v fee_n and_o give_v counsel_n they_o shall_v consider_v what_o they_o do_v deserve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o these_o and_o the_o like_a conclusion_n can_v but_o follow_v most_o direct_o on_o the_o former_a principle_n for_o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v plain_o moral_a oblige_v we_o as_o strait_o as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o that_o commandment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o every_o wilful_a breach_n thereof_o be_v of_o no_o low_a nature_n than_o idolatry_n or_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o any_o other_o deadly_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o therefore_o questionless_a as_o great_a as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n or_o any_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o where_o i_o leave_v my_o author_n who_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v present_a when_o the_o suffolk_n minister_n be_v convent_v for_o his_o so_o lewd_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o those_o sabbatarian_n error_n and_o impiety_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n on_o which_o discovery_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o good_a ensue_v that_o the_o say_v book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v in_o and_o forbid_v to_o be_v print_v and_o make_v common_a archbishop_z whitguift_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o visitation_n do_v the_o one_o anno_fw-la 1599_o and_o sir_n john_n popham_n lord_n chief_a justice_n do_v the_o other_o anno_fw-la 1600._o at_o bury_n in_o suffolk_n good_a remedy_n indeed_o have_v they_o be_v soon_o enough_o apply_v yet_o not_o so_o good_a as_o those_o which_o former_o be_v apply_v to_o thacker_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a town_n of_o bury_n for_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o brown_a against_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o doctrine_n for_o by_o inculcate_v to_o the_o people_n these_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n teach_v that_o that_o day_n only_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o remnant_n of_o the_o will-worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o holy_a day_n in_o this_o church_n establish_v be_v so_o shrewd_o shake_v that_o till_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o well_o recover_v of_o the_o blow_n then_o give_v nor_o come_v this_o on_o the_o by_o or_o beside_o their_o purpose_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o special_o be_v intend_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n from_o
that_o day_n and_o wheresoever_o divine_a service_n be_v do_v that_o day_n as_o in_o town_n which_o have_v always_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n they_o be_v perceive_v to_o resort_v in_o great_a number_n on_o that_o day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o to_o the_o church_n as_o for_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o say_v great_a festival_n from_o his_o youth_n as_o there_o be_v say_v but_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n yet_o without_o abuse_n and_o in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1598._o thus_o declare_v himself_o that_o without_o superstition_n play_n and_o unlawful_a game_n may_v be_v use_v in_o may_n and_o good_a cheer_n at_o christmas_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o they_o have_v quite_o put_v down_o those_o day_n which_o have_v be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o church_n to_o religious_a meeting_n so_o they_o appoint_v other_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n for_o in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v thus_o decree_v viz._n that_o in_o every_o notable_a town_n a_o day_n beside_o the_o sunday_n shall_v be_v appoint_v weekly_a for_o sermon_n that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o sermon_n the_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o all_o exercise_n of_o labour_n as_o well_o by_o the_o master_n as_o by_o the_o servant_n as_o also_o that_o every_o day_n in_o the_o say_v great_a town_n there_o be_v either_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n with_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o only_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o be_v content_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o find_v not_o that_o it_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n until_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n among_o we_o in_o england_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n set_v out_o as_o former_o be_v say_v in_o 560._o they_o call_v it_o by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o sunday_n ordain_v that_o upon_o four_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v therein_o specify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o a_o act_n of_o king_n james_n the_o three_o about_o the_o saturday_n and_o other_o vigil_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a from_o evensong_n to_o evensong_n be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a which_o plain_o show_v that_o then_o they_o think_v not_o of_o a_o sabbath_n but_o when_o the_o sabbath_n doctrine_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1595_o as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o find_v a_o present_a entertainment_n with_o the_o brethren_n there_o who_o have_v before_o profess_v in_o their_o public_a write_n to_o our_o puritan_n here_o 20._o davison_n p._n 20._o that_o both_o their_o cause_n be_v most_o near_o link_v together_o and_o thereupon_o they_o both_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n and_o impose_v the_o rigour_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o esteem_v it_o lawful_a to_o hold_v fast_n thereon_o quod_fw-la saepissime_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la scoticana_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o use_v it_o often_o in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o weekly_a festival_n of_o the_o resurrection_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dies_fw-la dominici_n festa_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la as_o they_o have_v resolve_v it_o 669._o altar_n damasc_n p._n 669._o which_o show_v as_o plain_o that_o they_o build_v not_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o our_o man_n have_v do_v 696._o id._n 696._o in_o brief_a by_o make_v up_o a_o mixture_n of_o a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n they_o neither_o keep_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o this_o state_n thing_n stand_v until_o the_o year_n 1618._o what_o time_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a day_n be_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o perth_n in_o which_o move_v some_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v then_o admit_v it_o be_v thus_o determine_v viz._n as_o we_o abhor_v the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o festival_n day_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o detest_v all_o licentious_a and_o profane_a abuse_n thereof_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o professor_n so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o birth_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commendable_o and_o godly_a remember_v at_o certain_a particular_a day_n and_o time_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v also_o now_o therefore_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v upon_o these_o day_n have_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o foresay_a inestimable_a benefit_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o several_a and_o pertinent_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o frame_v their_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n thereunto_o and_o rebuke_v all_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o licentious_a profanation_n thereof_o a_o thing_n which_o much_o displease_v some_o man_n of_o contrary_a persuasion_n first_o out_o of_o fear_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o preamble_n to_o make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n observe_v in_o england_n and_o second_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o five_o day_n be_v in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o after_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o same_o but_o please_v or_o dispease_v so_o it_o be_v decree_v and_o so_o still_o it_o stand_v but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o england_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n now_o reign_v who_o god_n long_o preserve_v upon_o information_n of_o many_o notable_a misdemeanour_n on_o this_o day_n commit_v 1._o 1_o carol._n 1._o in_o his_o first_o parliament_n to_o enact_v that_o from_o thence-forwards_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o meeting_n assembly_n or_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o parish_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o any_o sport_n or_o pastime_n whatsoever_o nor_o any_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n common_a play_n interlude_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a exercise_n or_o pastime_n use_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n every_o offence_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o 3_o s._n 4_o d._n this_o be_v a_o probation_n law_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n it_o be_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o next_o 1._o 3_o carol._n 1._o which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v so_o also_o be_v another_o act_n make_v in_o the_o say_v last_o session_n wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o carrier_n waggoner_n wain-man_n carman_n or_o drover_n travel_v thence-forwards_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o pain_n that_o every_o person_n and_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v 20_o s._n for_o every_o such_o offence_n and_o that_o no_o butcher_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o by_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n do_v kill_v or_o sell_v any_o victual_n on_o the_o say_a day_n upon_o the_o forfeiture_n and_o loss_n of_o 6_o s._n 8_o d._n which_o statutes_n be_v still_o in_o force_n by_o reason_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o session_n of_o parliament_n since_o they_o be_v enact_v many_o both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n either_o not_o right_o understanding_n or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o bring_v dance_v and_o some_o other_o lawful_a recreation_n under_o the_o compass_n of_o unlawful_a pastime_n in_o that_o act_n prohibit_v and_o thereupon_o disturb_v and_o punish_v many_o of_o the_o king_n obedient_a people_n only_o for_o use_v of_o such_o sport_n as_o have_v be_v authorize_v by_o his_o majesty_n father_n of_o bless_a memory_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v so_o public_o avow_v and_o print_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o call_v to_o interpret_v law_n except_o the_o provocation_n of_o his_o own_o ill_a spirit_n that_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o unlawful_a pastime_n punishable_a by_o the_o statute_n 1._o carol._n 1._o which_o intend_v so_o he_o say_v to_o suppress_v dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o well_o as_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n interlude_n and_o common_a play_n which_o be_v not_o then_o so_o rife_a and_o common_a as_o dance_a when_o this_o law_n be_v make_v thing_n be_v at_o this_o height_n declarat_fw-la king_n charles_n declarat_fw-la it_o please_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n observe_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o how_o much_o his_o people_n be_v debar_v of_o recreation_n and_o find_v in_o some_o
that_o which_o have_v be_v false_o father_v on_o he_o in_o the_o synod_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v his_o dear_a colleague_n so_o much_o abuse_v as_o he_o have_v be_v by_o some_o man_n in_o the_o synod_n moreover_o he_o can_v not_o now_o dissemble_v the_o great_a grief_n he_o have_v conceive_v that_o some_o in_o the_o synod_n go_v about_o to_o trouble_v sound_a divinity_n with_o bring_v in_o tricas_fw-la scolastica_n such_o as_o be_v to_o make_v god_n causam_fw-la physicam_fw-la conversionis_fw-la that_o be_v for_o martinius_n such_o portenta_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la as_o determinare_fw-la and_o non_fw-la determinare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la that_o some_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n in_o the_o four_o article_n which_o calvin_n himself_o have_v not_o thorough_o satisfy_v nor_o other_o learned_a reform_a doctor_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o jesuit_n divinity_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o youth_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o divinity_n this_o last_o speech_n concern_v d._n grotius_n scultetus_n deliver_v his_o mind_n in_o exceed_v bitter_a and_o disgraceful_a word_n and_o repeat_v his_o bitter_a sentence_n twice_o over_o he_o have_v end_v martinius_n with_o great_a modesty_n answer_v first_o that_o he_o will_v read_v paraeus_n his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o do_v next_o that_o for_o sibrandus_fw-la he_o wonder_v that_o he_o will_v now_o in_o public_a bring_v these_o thing_n up_o since_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o peace_n that_o very_a day_n he_o have_v send_v his_o colleague_n grotius_n to_o sibrandus_fw-la with_o a_o large_a explication_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o so_o he_o make_v account_n that_o that_o business_n have_v be_v peaceable_o transact_v all_o this_o while_n grotius_n speak_v nothing_o gomarus_n begin_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o disquisition_n but_o i_o think_v he_o deliver_v a_o speech_n against_o the_o bremenses_n which_o none_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v have_v utter_v first_o whereas_o martinius_n have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v desire_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n qui_fw-la deus_fw-la possit_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la cujus_fw-la potentia_fw-la est_fw-la finita_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la exigere_fw-la and_o that_o neither_o calvin_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o divine_n have_v yet_o plain_o enough_o untie_v the_o knot_n he_o reply_v first_o that_o he_o that_o say_v so_o be_v not_o dignus_fw-la qui_fw-la solveret_fw-la calvino_n corrigiam_fw-la and_o that_o for_o the_o doubt_n itself_o it_o be_v such_o a_o silly_a one_o that_o ipsi_fw-la pveri_fw-la in_o trivio_fw-la can_v ipsius_fw-la solutionem_fw-la decantare_fw-la at_o which_o speech_n very_o body_n smile_v moverover_n whereas_o martinius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o scultetus_n have_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o he_o but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o one_o who_o have_v now_o be_v 25_o year_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v be_v thus_o use_v for_o use_v a_o school-term_n gomarus_n very_o wise_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o two_o and_o tell_v the_o synod_n that_o since_o some_o man_n think_v to_o carry_v it_o away_o annorum_fw-la numero_fw-la he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o professor_n not_o only_o 25_o but_o 35_o year_n next_o he_o fall_v upon_o grotius_n and_o bid_v the_o synod_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o man_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o monstra_fw-la &_o portenta_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jesuit_n determinare_fw-la &_o non_fw-la determinare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la with_o many_o such_o speech_n deliver_v with_o such_o sparkling_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o fierceness_n of_o pronunciation_n as_o every_o man_n wonder_v the_o precedent_n do_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o at_o last_o he_o cut_v off_o himself_o i_o think_v for_o want_v of_o breath_n and_o the_o precedent_n give_v celeberrimo_fw-la doctori_fw-la gomaro_n many_o thanks_o for_o that_o his_o grave_a and_o accurate_a speech_n the_o exteri_n wonder_v at_o it_o at_o last_o my_o lord_n of_o landaff_n in_o good_a faith_n in_o a_o very_a grave_n short_a speech_n for_o which_o as_o for_o one_o of_o the_o least_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o ever_o deliver_v we_o and_o all_o the_o exteri_n think_v he_o deserve_v infinite_a commendation_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o precedent_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o this_o synod_n call_v disquisition_n be_v institute_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o show_v studium_fw-la contentionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v desire_v he_o to_o look_v that_o the_o knot_n of_o unity_n be_v not_o break_v in_o this_o his_o lordship_n speech_n be_v name_v no_o man_n the_o last_o word_n be_v hardly_o out_o of_o his_o lordship_n mouth_n but_o furious_a gomarus_n know_v himself_o guilty_a deliver_v this_o wise_a speech_n reverendissime_fw-la d._n praesul_fw-la non_fw-la agendum_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o place_n which_o no_o man_n must_v think_v to_o abridge_v he_o of_o by_o their_o authority_n my_o lord_n reply_v nothing_o but_o the_o precedent_n tell_v my_o lord_n that_o celeberrimus_fw-la d._n gom_z have_v say_v nothing_o aghasted_a man_n person_n but_o their_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n this_o give_v every_o man_n just_a occasion_n to_o think_v the_o precedent_n be_v of_o the_o plot._n martinius_n against_o this_o speech_n of_o gomarus_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o reward_n for_o his_o far_a journey_n the_o disquisition_n go_v on_o to_o thysius_n who_o very_o discreet_o tell_v the_o synod_n he_o be_v sorry_a martinius_n shall_v be_v so_o exagitated_a for_o a_o speech_n which_o according_a to_o martinius_n his_o explication_n be_v true_a just_o as_o thysius_n be_v thus_o speak_v gomarus_n and_o sibrandus_fw-la who_o sit_v next_o he_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o sleeve_n talk_v to_o he_o in_o a_o confuse_a angry_a noise_n in_o the_o hear_n and_o see_v of_o all_o the_o synod_n chide_v he_o that_o he_o will_v say_v so_o afterward_o thysius_n with_o great_a moderation_n desire_v martinius_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n of_o one_o or_o two_o doubtful_a sentence_n he_o have_v deliver_v which_o martinius_n thank_v he_o for_o his_o courtesy_n full_o do_v the_o precedent_n be_v certain_o in_o this_o plot_n against_o martinius_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o read_v out_o of_o a_o paper_n public_o a_o note_n of_o all_o the_o hard_a speech_n martinius_fw-la have_v use_v all_o this_o while_n d._n grotius_n his_o patience_n be_v admire_v by_o all_o man_n who_o be_v so_o gross_o abuse_v and_o disgrace_v can_v get_v leave_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n i_o can_v pursue_v these_o difference_n further_o both_o in_o weight_n and_o number_n without_o any_o great_a trouble_n but_o that_o i_o have_v some_o other_o work_n to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o press_v of_o some_o other_o conformity_n between_o this_o synod_n and_o the_o council_n the_o same_o art_n be_v use_v in_o draw_v up_o the_o canon_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o one_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o what_o care_n and_o artifice_n be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n thereof_o as_o to_o please_v all_o the_o differ_a party_n have_v be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o his_o passage_n viz._n that_o immediate_o after_o the_o session_n friar_n dominicus_n soto_n principal_a of_o the_o dominican_n write_v three_o book_n and_o do_v entitle_v they_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n for_o commentary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n all_o his_o opinion_n be_v find_v when_o the_o work_n be_v publish_v 215._o hist_o of_o the_o contr._n p._n 215._o friar_n andrew_n vega_n the_o most_o esteem_v of_o the_o franciscan_n set_v forth_o fifteen_o great_a book_n for_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sixteen_o point_n of_o that_o decree_n and_o do_v expound_v it_o all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n which_o two_o opinion_n say_v my_o author_n do_v not_o only_o differ_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o article_n but_o in_o many_o of_o they_o be_v express_o contrary_a a_o perfect_a parallel_n to_o which_o we_o may_v find_v in_o this_o synod_n the_o conclusion_n and_o result_v whereof_o be_v so_o draw_v up_o for_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o salapsarians_n that_o those_o of_o the_o supralapsarian_a faction_n may_v pretend_v some_o title_n to_o they_o also_o 9_o â—rtf_n a._n 9_o concern_v which_o take_v here_o this_o passage_n from_o the_o arcan_a dogm_n remonstr_n long_o since_o publish_v where_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o
that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v will_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o follow_v or_o assist_v that_o we_o do_v not_o will_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o say_a clause_n with_o st._n augustins_n word_n it_o can_v easy_o be_v discern_v why_o the_o one_o party_n shall_v be_v brand_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n while_o theo_fw-la there_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o chief_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o ascribe_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n than_o some_o of_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o calvinian_o do_v who_o will_v have_v a_o man_n draw_v forcible_o and_o irresistable_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o grace_n velut_fw-la inanimatum_fw-la quiddam_fw-la like_o a_o senseless_a stock_n without_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o they_o ascribe_v no_o more_o unto_o it_o than_o what_o may_v stand_v both_o with_o the_o grace_n and_o justice_n of_o almighty_n god_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a say_n of_o st._n augustine_n viz._n si_fw-mi non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la quomodo_fw-la salvat_fw-la mundum_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quomodo_fw-la judicat_fw-la mundum_fw-la be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o man_n no_o man_n with_o justice_n can_v be_v condemn_v and_o as_o for_o the_o reproachful_a word_n which_o king_n james_n be_v note_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o it_o have_v be_v say_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n that_o he_o be_v then_o transport_v with_o prejudice_n or_o particular_a interest_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n as_o once_o to_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n from_o the_o king_n be_v not_o then_o well_o inform_v to_o the_o same_o king_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v be_v better_o inform_v touch_v their_o proceed_n it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v his_o education_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n where_o all_o the_o heterodoxy_n of_o calvin_n be_v receive_v as_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o cast_v off_o those_o opinion_n which_o he_o suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n milk_n 2._o he_o be_v much_o govern_v at_o that_o time_n by_o dr._n montague_n than_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o dean_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n royal_a who_o have_v be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o predestinarian_a controversy_n when_o he_o live_v in_o cambridg_n think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o such_o opinion_n by_o kingly_a authority_n which_o he_o can_v not_o over-bear_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n and_o three_o that_o k._n james_n have_v then_o a_o turn_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o which_o turn_v be_v serve_v and_o montague_n die_v not_o long_o after_o his_o ear_n lay_v open_a to_o such_o further_a information_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o which_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o better_a like_n both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o then_o opinion_n than_o he_o have_v former_o entertain_v of_o either_o of_o they_o it_o be_v object_v second_o that_o these_o doctrine_n symbolize_v so_o much_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o bridge_n for_o popery_n to_o pass_v over_o into_o any_o church_n into_o which_o they_o can_v obtain_v admittance_n this_o calamity_n first_o lay_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o state_n general_n against_o barnevelt_n before_o remember_v wherein_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o design_n of_o confederate_v with_o the_o spaniard_n to_o change_v the_o religion_n of_o those_o country_n and_o countenance_v to_o that_o end_n the_o arminian_n party_n as_o his_o fit_a instrument_n which_o clamour_n be_v first_o raise_v in_o holland_n be_v afterward_o much_o cherish_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o puritan_n or_o calvinian_a party_n among_o we_o in_o england_n by_o one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v etc._n justificat_fw-la of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o mr._n pym_n be_v to_o make_v a_o report_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1626._o touch_v the_o book_n of_o richard_n montague_n after_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n affirm_v express_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o discourage_v the_o well-affected_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o popery_n he_o give_v we_o second_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o scatter_a paper_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n in_o brussels_n in_o which_o the_o writer_n let_v he_o know_v that_o they_o have_v strong_o fortify_v their_o faction_n here_o in_o england_n by_o plant_v the_o sovereign_a drug_n arminianism_n which_o he_o hope_v will_v purge_v the_o protestant_n from_o their_o heresy_n three_o he_o back_v this_o paper_n with_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1628._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o hsi_a majesty_n subject_n be_v perplex_v in_o behold_v the_o daily_a growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o arminanism_n that_o be_v as_o his_o majesty_n well_o know_v so_o they_o say_v at_o least_o but_o a_o cunning_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n to_o all_o which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o word_n out_o of_o divers_a mouth_n it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o the_o point_n which_o be_v now_o debate_v between_o the_o calvinian_o and_o the_o old_a protestant_n in_o england_n between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a in_o the_o belgic_a church_n and_o final_o between_o the_o rigid_a and_o moderate_a lutheran_n in_o the_o upper_a germany_n have_v be_v as_o fierce_o agitate_a between_o the_o franciscan_n and_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o old_a english_a protestant_n the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o moderate_a lutheran_n agree_v in_o these_o point_n with_o the_o franciscan_n as_o the_o english_a calvinist_n the_o contra-remonstrants_a and_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n do_v with_o the_o dominican_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o compliance_n on_o all_o side_n with_o one_o of_o the_o say_v two_o differ_a party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o why_o a_o general_a compliance_n in_o these_o point_n with_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n dominick_n the_o principal_a stickler_n and_o promoter_n of_o that_o inquisition_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v as_o a_o ready_a a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n as_o any_o such_o compliance_n with_o the_o friar_n of_o st._n francis_n he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n indeed_o which_o can_v give_v the_o reason_n second_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o melancthonian_n or_o moderate_a lutheran_n which_o make_v up_o infinite_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n agree_v in_o these_o point_n with_o the_o jesuit_n or_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o as_o far_o from_o relapse_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o when_o they_o make_v the_o first_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o three_o that_o if_o arminianism_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v so_o ready_a a_o bridge_n for_o pass_v over_o to_o popery_n it_o will_v be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o know_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o few_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n and_o none_o of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v arminian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n pass_v over_o that_o bridge_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n of_o want_n and_o scorn_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o one_o and_o have_v be_v since_o multiply_v upon_o the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n natural_o incline_v a_o man_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n 34._o justif_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n p._n 34._o in_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o little_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v both_o the_o mean_n and_o work_v out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o a_o passage_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o first_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o dominican_n friar_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o mystical_a keep_v the_o mind_n humble_a and_o rely_v on_o god_n without_o any_o confidence_n in_o itself_o know_v the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n and_o
among_o which_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n will_v fain_o hook_v in_o wicklif_n together_o with_o fryth_n barn_n and_o tyndal_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v under_o that_o account_n though_o some_o of_o they_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o hook_n in_o wicklif_n do_v first_o confess_v that_o he_o stand_v accuse_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o bring_v in_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o probable_a guess_n that_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n between_o he_o and_o calvin_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o argument_n stand_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o these_o point_n betwixt_o wicklif_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wicklif_n therefore_o they_o must_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n also_o but_o first_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a that_o our_o reformer_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wicklif_n or_o have_v any_o eye_n upon_o the_o man_n who_o though_o he_o hold_v many_o point_n against_o those_o of_o rome_n yet_o have_v his_o field_n more_o tare_n than_o wheat_n his_o book_n more_o heterodoxy_n than_o sound_v catholic_n doctrine_n and_o second_o admit_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o present_a case_n it_o will_v as_o warrantable_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o heresy_n which_o now_o swarm_v among_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o of_o calvin_n wicklif_n afford_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o several_a dotage_n though_o possible_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o study_v in_o their_o own_o concernment_n for_o they_o who_o consult_v the_o work_n of_o thomas_n waldensis_n or_o the_o historia_n wicklifiana_n write_v by_o harpsfield_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o wicklif_n among_o many_o other_o error_n maintain_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 2._o that_o priest_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n than_o layman_n have_v 3._o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o christen_v a_o child_n in_o a_o tub_n of_o water_n at_o home_n or_o in_o a_o ditch_n by_o the_o way_n as_o in_o a_o font-stone_n in_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a at_o all_o time_n to_o confess_v unto_o a_o layman_n as_o to_o a_o priest_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o have_v any_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o pray_v in_o or_o to_o do_v any_o divine_a service_n in_o 7._o that_o bury_v in_o churchyard_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o in_o vain_a 8._o that_o holiday_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o take_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o for_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o reverence_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o believe_v though_o a_o man_n do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o 10._o that_o no_o humane_a law_n or_o constitution_n do_v oblige_v a_o christian_n 11._o and_o final_o that_o god_n never_o give_v grace_n nor_o knowledge_n to_o a_o great_a person_n or_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_n follow_v the_o same_o what_o anabaptist_n brownist_n ranter_n quaker_n may_v not_o as_o well_o pretend_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o calivinst_n can_v if_o wicklif_v doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o reformation_n which_o because_o possible_o it_o may_v obtain_v the_o less_o belief_n if_o they_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o harpsfield_n and_o waldensis_n before_o remember_v the_o reader_n may_v look_v for_o they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o mala_fw-la dogmata_fw-la complain_v of_o by_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o to_o have_v be_v public_o preach_v print_v and_o profess_v by_o some_o of_o wicklif_n follower_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o church_n history_n lib._n 4._o fol._n 208._o and_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o calvinistical_a doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o john_n frith_n william_n tyndal_n and_o dr._n barns_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n and_o print_v by_o john_n day_n 1563._o of_o which_o the_o first_o suffered-death_n for_o his_o conscience_n anno_fw-la 1533._o the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1540_o call_v therefore_o by_o mr._n fox_n in_o a_o preface_n of_o he_o before_o the_o book_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v embrace_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n but_o first_o admitting_z that_o they_o speak_v as_o much_o in_o honour_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n as_o can_v be_v possible_o desire_v yet_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v and_o not_o so_o orthodox_n in_o all_o other_o as_o may_v make_v they_o any_o way_n considerable_a in_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o either_o their_o write_n or_o opinion_n shall_v be_v look_v on_o by_o we_o for_o our_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n barn_n be_v direct_o a_o dominican_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n frith_n soar_v so_o high_a upon_o the_o wing_n and_o quite_o out-flew_a the_o mark_n that_o tyndal_n think_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o call_v he_o down_o and_o lure_v he_o back_o unto_o his_o perch_n and_o as_o for_o tyndal_n he_o declare_v himself_o with_o such_o care_n and_o caution_n except_v one_o of_o his_o fllying_n out_o against_o freewill_n that_o nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o he_o second_o i_o do_v not_o look_v on_o mr._n fox_n as_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n of_o who_o confession_n he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v he_o be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o therefore_o tyndal_n frith_n and_o barn_n not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o the_o more_o for_o his_o commendation_n three_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o frith_n and_o tyndal_n be_v of_o any_o force_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o calvinist_n the_o anti-sabbatarians_a any_o more_o just_o make_v use_n of_o of_o it_o in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o against_o the_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n of_o dr._n bond_n and_o his_o adherent_n embrace_v more_o passionate_o of_o late_a than_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v of_o which_o the_o first_o declare_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n or_o church_n ordinance_n the_o last_o that_o it_o be_v still_o changeable_a from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o if_o the_o church_n so_o please_v for_o which_o consult_v the_o hist_n of_o sab._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o let_v frith_n and_o tyndal_n be_v admit_v as_o sufficient_a witness_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n or_o not_o admit_v when_o they_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o calvin_n and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o follower_n will_v lose_v more_o on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o they_o gain_v on_o the_o other_o and_o will_v prove_v one_o of_o the_o cross_a bargain_n to_o they_o which_o they_o over_o make_v and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a treasury_n of_o learning_n which_o those_o and_o the_o famerline_v can_v boast_v of_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n of_o which_o the_o franciscan_n be_v account_v the_o most_o nimble_a disputant_n the_o dominican_n the_o most_o diligent_a and_o painful_a preacher_n the_o augustinian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n side_v wit_n the_o one_o and_o the_o carmelites_n or_o white_a friar_n join_v with_o the_o other_o so_o that_o admit_v frith_n and_o tyndal_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n which_o afterward_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o calvin_n yet_o possible_o they_o maintain_v they_o not_o as_o any_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v not_o then_o declare_v itself_o on_o either_o side_n but_o as_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o dominican_n friar_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o franciscan_n the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o dominican_n friar_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o diligent_a preach_n have_v meet_v with_o more_o plausible_a entertainment_n not_o only_o among_o the_o inferior_a fort_n of_o people_n but_o also_o among_o many_o other_o of_o part_n and_o
trust_v they_o with_o a_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o gardiner_n bâ—nner_n day_n and_o tunstall_n and_o other_o of_o the_o stiff_a romanist_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n most_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o parochial_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o man_n according_a unto_o his_o desire_n and_o general_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v three_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tendry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v it_o be_v recommend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o confirm_v and_o fourthly_a that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n during_o this_o king_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v very_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a most_o of_o they_o lose_v among_o other_o those_o of_o this_o present_a year_n and_o yet_o one_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o my_o mother_n die_v childless_a because_o my_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n register_n as_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a because_o the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_n book_n to_o salve_v this_o sore_a it_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o objector_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v pass_v over_o their_o power_n to_o some_o select_a divine_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v these_o article_n themselves_o by_o their_o delegate_n to_o who_o they_o have_v depute_v their_o authority_n the_o case_n not_o be_v so_o clear_a ib._n id._n ib._n but_o that_o it_o occasion_v a_o cavil_v at_o the_o next_o convocation_n the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n when_o the_o papist_n therein_o assemble_v renounce_v the_o legality_n of_o any_o such_o former_a transaction_n and_o unto_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o such_o defect_n of_o legality_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_v be_v charge_v against_o the_o book_n of_o article_n itself_o but_o only_o against_o a_o catechism_n which_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o it_o countenance_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n prefix_v before_o it_o approve_v by_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o general_o voice_v to_o be_v another_o of_o the_o product_n of_o this_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o catechism_n it_o be_v reply_v by_o mr._n john_n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o former_a and_o be_v now_o a_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o 1282._o act_n and_o monum_fw-la foe_fw-mi 1282._o in_o that_o it_o own_v the_o title_n of_o the_o last_o synod_n of_o london_n many_o which_o be_v then_o present_a not_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o the_o make_n or_o publish_v of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o say_v former_a convocation_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n of_o make_v excellent_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o a_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n though_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o house_n have_v no_o notice_n thereof_o before_o the_o promulgation_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o catechism_n do_v not_o slander_v the_o house_n as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n since_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n unto_o they_o commit_v to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o discourse_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o reflect_v on_o the_o book_n of_o article_n all_o of_o it_o be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o catechism_n before_o remember_v though_o if_o the_o objection_n have_v be_v make_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o article_n themselves_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n will_v have_v serve_v as_o full_o for_o the_o one_o as_o it_o do_v for_o the_o other_o but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1552._o certain_a i_o be_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v unto_o â—â—e_z contrary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o agree_v upon_o in_o full_a convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o dispute_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o take_v they_o in_o this_o last_o capacity_n as_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1563._o confirm_v by_o king_n james_n an._n 1604._o and_o final_o establish_v by_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n with_o his_o majesty_n royal_a declaration_n prefix_v before_o they_o anno_fw-la 1628._o less_o doubt_n there_o be_v concern_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o convocation_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n in_o so_o loose_a a_o manner_n that_o man_n of_o different_a judgement_n may_v accommodate_v they_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o i_o find_v both_o observe_v and_o commend_v in_o they_o by_o the_o former_a author_n by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n 72._o chur._n hist_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 72._o in_o the_o infancy_n thereof_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o general_a term_n foresee_v that_o posterity_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o fill_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v prudent_o discover_v that_o difference_n in_o judgement_n will_v unavoidable_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o unchurch_n any_o and_o drive_v they_o off_o from_o any_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o petty_a difference_n which_o make_v they_o pen_v the_o article_n in_o comprehensive_a word_n to_o take_v in_o all_o who_o differ_v in_o the_o branch_n meet_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n this_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o artifice_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o such_o man_n also_o as_o have_v the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o canon_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n but_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o so_o little_a in_o they_o of_o the_o dove_n or_o so_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o to_o make_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n like_o a_o upright_a shoe_n which_o may_v be_v wear_v on_o either_o foot_n or_o like_v to_o theramenes_n shoe_n as_o the_o adage_n have_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v please_v to_o wear_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a book_n of_o article_n as_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o by_o dr._n brancroft_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o rubric_n in_o private_a baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o those_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v any_o by_o ambiguous_a term_n for_o which_o see_v conf._n at_o hampton_n court_n confer_v confer_v p._n 15._o and_o to_o this_o supposition_n or_o imagination_n it_o be_v also_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o so_o compose_v the_o article_n as_o to_o leave_v any_o liberty_n to_o diffent_a judgement_n as_o the_o say_a author_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o in_o some_o word_n precede_v but_o do_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n they_o have_v not_o otherwise_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opiniorum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la religione_fw-la firmandum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o end_n can_v never_o be_v effect_v if_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v or_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o the_o article_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o permit_v man_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o definition_n and_o
of_o those_o godly_a man_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o inquire_v no_o further_o after_o our_o election_n than_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n thus_o viz._n 214._o lat._n in_o serm._n on_o septuage_n p._n 3._o fol._n 214._o if_o thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n thou_o may_v not_o begin_v with_o god_n for_o god_n be_v too_o high_a thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o begin_v there_o but_o begin_v with_o christ_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o wherefore_o that_o he_o come_v namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o law_n and_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o same_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o danger_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n consider_v i_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o come_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o try_v thyself_o whether_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o not_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o in_o christ_n than_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o thou_o be_v without_o he_o than_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a case_n for_o it_o be_v write_v nemo_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o that_o be_v no_o man_n come_v to_o my_o father_n but_o through_o i_o therefore_o if_o thou_o know_v christ_n thou_o may_v know_v further_o of_o thy_o election_n and_o then_o in_o another_o place_n when_o we_o be_v trouble_v within_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o no_o we_o must_v ever_o have_v this_o maxim_n or_o principal_a rule_n before_o our_o eye_n namely_o that_o god_n bear_v a_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o god_n love_v we_o god_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a heart_n towards_o we_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n for_o so_o say_v john_n the_o evangelist_n filius_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la patris_fw-la ipse_fw-la revelavit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v revealee_v it_o therefore_o we_o may_v perceive_v his_o good_a will_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v since_o the_o same_o son_n into_o the_o world_n which_o have_v suffer_v most_o painful_a death_n for_o we_o shall_v i_o now_o think_v that_o god_n hate_v i_o or_o shall_v i_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n towards_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n here_o you_o see_v how_o you_o shall_v avoid_v the_o scrupulous_a and_o most_o dangerous_a question_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v inquire_v into_o his_o council_n and_o search_v his_o consistory_n thy_o wit_n will_v deceive_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o council_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o begin_v with_o christ_n and_o consider_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o for_o thy_o sake_n to_o suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n then_o when_o thou_o be_v so_o arm_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n then_o i_o say_v this_o simple_a question_n can_v hurt_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dilexit_fw-la mundum_fw-la that_o god_n so_o entire_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n whereby_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o so_o be_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o only_o those_o be_v ordain_v that_o believe_v not_o stay_n that_o godly_a bishop_n here_o but_o proceed_v after_o some_o intervening_a passage_n towards_o this_o conclusion_n here_o be_v now_o teach_v you_o say_v he_o how_o to_o try_v your_o election_n namely_o in_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o account_v book_n and_o register_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v write_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_n therefore_o we_o can_v find_v our_o election_n in_o ourselves_o neither_o yet_o the_o high_a council_n of_o god_n for_o inscrutabilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicia_fw-la altissimi_fw-la where_o then_o shall_v i_o find_v my_o election_n in_o the_o count_a book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_a whereunto_o we_o find_v bishop_n hooper_n speak_v thus_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o election_n must_v receive_v the_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o therefore_o we_o be_v elect_v because_o afterward_o we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o judge_v of_o election_n by_o the_o event_n or_o success_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n those_o only_a to_o be_v elect_v that_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o but_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o perspicuous_o speak_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n 11._o hom._n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n fol._n 11._o where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o viz._n that_o of_o ourselves_o as_o in_o ourselves_o we_o find_v nothing_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o miserable_a captivity_n in_o which_o we_o be_v cast_v through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o break_v god_n commandment_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n with_o who_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n he_o be_v the_o god_n which_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n save_v we_o etc._n etc._n not_o for_o our_o own_o desert_n merit_n or_o good_a deed_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n free_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n true_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n the_o pure_a and_o undesile_v lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o sake_n god_n be_v full_o pacify_v satisfy_v and_o set_v at_o one_o with_o man_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n who_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o reformation_n proceed_v we_o next_o to_o one_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n a_o man_n in_o very_o high_a esteem_n with_o martin_n bucer_n make_v one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n by_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o one_o who_o glorify_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n with_o as_o great_a courage_n as_o his_o patron_n of_o who_o we_o find_v a_o letter_n extant_a in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n 1505._o fox_n act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1505._o direct_v to_o his_o friend_n n._n s._n and_o r._n c._n be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n election_n the_o word_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v i_o wish_v to_o you_o my_o good_a brethren_n the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o wish_v and_o pray_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o give_v i_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n amen_n your_o letter_n though_o i_o have_v not_o read_v myself_o because_o i_o will_v not_o alienate_v my_o mind_n from_o conceive_a thing_n to_o write_v to_o other_o yet_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n election_n wherein_o i_o will_v brief_o relate_v to_o you_o my_o faith_n and_o how_o for_o i_o think_v it_o good_a and_o meet_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o wade_v in_o i_o believe_v that_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v fall_v from_o that_o bless_a estate_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n i_o believe_v that_o christ_n for_o man_n be_v then_o fall_v do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mediator_n pay_v the_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o adam_n and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n that_o refuse_v it_o not_o final_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n i_o believe_v that_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o those_o which_o be_v his_o child_n that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o
to_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v consent_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o impugn_v the_o god_n that_o call_v more_o full_o but_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o speak_v bishop_n latimer_n god_n salvation_n say_v he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n but_o we_o be_v so_o wicked_a of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o refuse_v the_o same_o 214._o serm._n on_o septu_fw-la fol._n 214._o and_o we_o will_v not_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v pauci_fw-la vero_fw-la electi_fw-la few_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v few_o have_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o can_v abide_v it_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o they_o will_v abide_v no_o danger_n for_o it_o and_o in_o few_o line_n after_o thus_o such_o man_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n for_o god_n will_v have_v they_o save_v but_o they_o refuse_v it_o like_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o he_o refuse_v his_o salvation_n he_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n the_o like_a occur_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n where_o we_o find_v that_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n save_v and_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la falvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o we_o be_v so_o wicked_a of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o here_o for_o strength_n and_o confirmation_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o these_o two_o godly_a martyr_n have_v deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v positive_o express_v or_o may_v be_v rational_o infer_v both_o from_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o first_o for_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n it_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n gratia_n christi_fw-la sive_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la datur_fw-la cor_fw-la lapideum_fw-la aufert_fw-la &_o that_o cor_fw-la carneum_fw-la atque_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la recta_fw-la sunt_fw-la volentes_fw-la faciat_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la volentibus_fw-la prava_fw-la nolentes_fw-la reddat_fw-la voluntati_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullam_fw-la violentiam_fw-la infert_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la accusari_fw-la nonmereatur_n aut_fw-la damnari_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v take_v from_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o it_o render_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v those_o goed_a work_n which_o before_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v and_o unwilling_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a work_n which_o before_o we_o do_v yet_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v by_o it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v can_v excuse_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o will_n or_o upon_o constraint_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o composition_n of_o which_o article_n do_v most_o clear_o show_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n do_v as_o little_a countenance_n that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o irresistibility_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o its_o working_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o the_o calvinian_o now_o contend_v for_o as_o they_o do_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o some_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n into_o who_o writing_n if_o we_o look_v we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o god_n divine_a predestination_n be_v by_o they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o man_n be_v necessitate_v and_o compel_v to_o those_o act_n of_o wickedness_n which_o they_o so_o frequent_o commit_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n will_n say_v one_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v yea_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o excerable_a by_o god_n predestination_n say_v another_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v damn_v as_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o in_o the_o sixtecnth_n chapter_n when_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o to_o encounter_v with_o these_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n this_o article_n be_v first_o compose_v in_o which_o provision_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v against_o all_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o man_n sin_v against_o their_o will_n or_o upon_o constraint_n or_o that_o man_n may_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o that_o consideration_n if_o any_o of_o the_o calvinian_a faction_n can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o article_n against_o arminianism_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o will_n by_o convert_v grace_n or_o the_o consistency_n of_o the_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v they_o but_o then_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o better_a reason_n than_o i_o think_v they_o can_v why_o this_o article_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n as_o now_o it_o be_v print_v either_o this_o article_n be_v not_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o calvinism_n when_o it_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n or_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o calvinism_n in_o canse_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o second_o book_n anno_fw-la 1562._o to_o which_o subscription_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o the_o one_o of_o which_o we_o find_v this_o passage_n 10._o hom._n of_o the_o miss_n of_o man._n p._n 10._o that_o few_o of_o the_o proud_a learned_a wise_a perfect_a and_o holy_a pharisee_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n because_o they_o justify_v themselves_o by_o their_o counterfeit_a holiness_n before_o man_n and_o in_o another_o thus_o but_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o give_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o as_o you_o will_v say_v to_o favour_v his_o own_o bird_n 33._o hom._n of_o good_a work_n p._n 33._o that_o he_o worship_v himself_o that_o all_o the_o admonition_n exhortation_n benefit_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o their_o intention_n more_o clear_o and_o express_o in_o another_o place_n where_o after_o the_o recitation_n of_o some_o pious_a duty_n by_o god_n commend_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o homily_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n follow_v but_o these_o thing_n they_o pass_v not_o of_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o go_v their_o way_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v 53._o 1._o p._n of_o the_o servant_n of_o fell_n from_o god_n p._n 53._o and_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n that_o they_o may_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o great_a indignation_n upon_o they_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o prophet_n even_o as_o i_o tell_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o when_o they_o cry_v they_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o be_v scatter_v into_o all_o kingdom_n which_o they_o never_o know_v and_o their_o land_n be_v make_v desolate_a and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o they_o that_o may_v not_o abide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v the_o persuasion_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n go_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o as_o be_v say_v in_o jeremy_n they_o go_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o a_o temporary_a resistance_n as_o may_v be_v overcome_v at_o last_o by_o the_o unconquerable_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o even_o of_o such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a resistance_n as_o in_o the_o end_n will_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o a_o final_a apostasy_n a_o unrecoverable_a forsake_v of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o irrecoverable_o forsake_v by_o he_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o article_n concern_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n chap._n xii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o 1._o of_o the_o convocation_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1543._o in_o order_n to_o
the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o working_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o convocation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n concern_v the_o popishness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o that_o convocation_n 4._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n approve_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_z archbishop_z cranmer_z 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o article_n to_o the_o present_a establish_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o i_o be_o to_o take_v in_o my_o way_n another_o evidence_n which_o though_o it_o have_v not_o so_o direct_o the_o force_a of_o law_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v consider_v among_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o it_o speak_v plain_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n i_o speak_v this_o of_o a_o pithy_a but_o short_a discourse_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n contain_v among_o some_o other_o in_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o cighth_n in_o the_o year_n 1543._o entitle_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n concern_v which_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a already_o in_o ch._n 8._o of_o this_o work_n so_o now_o we_o must_v add_v something_o touch_v this_o particular_a of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v in_o the_o bishop_n book_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n book_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1537._o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o institution_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n have_v for_o some_o time_n continue_v without_o alteration_n it_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o review_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n an._n 1543._o and_o have_v be_v review_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o a_o particular_a treatise_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n which_o in_o those_o time_n have_v exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o which_o i_o find_v this_o memorandum_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ult_n art_n of_o confess_v 1543._o april_n ult_n that_o on_o monday_n be_v the_o last_o of_o april_n lecto_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la exposito_fw-la articulo_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o article_n of_o freewill_n be_v read_v and_o public_o expound_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v publish_v it_o before_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n as_o be_v accustom_v in_o such_o case_n quo_fw-la lecto_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eos_fw-la approbato_fw-la which_o be_v read_v and_o approve_v by_o they_o it_o be_v return_v with_o the_o residue_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n with_o this_o approbation_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la catholicis_fw-la &_o religiosis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la necnon_fw-la gratias_fw-la ingentes_fw-la patribus_fw-la egerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la tantos_fw-la labores_fw-la sudores_fw-la &_o vigilias_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la subierant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o embrace_v they_o all_o for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n render_v unto_o the_o father_n their_o most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o the_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n which_o passage_n i_o have_v at_o large_a lay_v down_o to_o show_v by_o who_o hand_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n as_o well_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o as_o this_o particular_a treatise_n in_o it_o be_v at_o first_o fashion_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v first_o present_v the_o treatise_n or_o discourse_n itself_o and_o after_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o either_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n may_v devise_v against_o it_o now_o the_o article_n follow_v in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la the_o article_n of_o freewill_n the_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o scripture_n whereby_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o put_v in_o remembrance_n what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v 19_o rom._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o john_n 2._o matth._n 19_o most_o evident_o do_v express_v and_o declare_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n also_o now_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n as_o plain_o appear_v in_o these_o place_n follow_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o love_v not_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o vain_a unless_o there_o be_v some_o faculty_n or_o power_n leave_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v by_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o understand_v his_o commandment_n and_o free_o consent_v unto_o and_o obey_v they_o which_o thing_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n be_v call_v freewill_n which_o if_o we_o will_v describe_v we_o may_v call_v it_o convenient_o in_o all_o man_n a_o certain_a power_n of_o the_o will_v join_v with_o reason_n whereby_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n without_o constraint_n in_o thing_n of_o reason_n discern_v and_o will_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o it_o will_v not_o the_o good_a which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o be_v holpen_v with_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ill_a it_o will_v of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o other_o man_n define_v freewill_n in_o this_o wise_a freewill_n be_v a_o power_n and_o reason_n of_o will_n by_o which_o good_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n as_o evil_a be_v choose_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o freewill_n be_v otherwise_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o they_o sin_v than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o they_o or_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n until_o they_o wound_v and_o overthrow_v themselves_o by_o sin_n have_v so_o in_o possession_n the_o say_a power_n of_o freewill_n by_o the_o most_o liberal_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o maker_n that_o no_o only_a they_o may_v eschew_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o know_v god_n and_o love_n he_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o their_o felicity_n and_o welfare_n for_o they_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n 16._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 16._o have_v power_n of_o freewill_n as_o chrysostom_n say_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v so_o that_o by_o obedience_n they_o may_v live_v and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o shall_v worthy_o deserve_v to_o die_v a_o a_o for_o the_o wise_a man_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o the_o state_n of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v thus_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v create_v man_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v keep_v these_o commandment_n they_o shall_v preserve_v thou_o he_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o fire_n and_o water_n put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o whether_o thou_o will_v before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a what_o he_o list_v that_o shall_v he_o have_v from_o this_o must_v happy_a estate_n our_o first_o parent_n fall_v by_o disobedience_n most_o grievous_o hurt_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o beside_o many_o other_o evil_n that_o come_v by_o that_o transgression_n the_o high_a power_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n be_v wound_v and_o corrupt_v and_o all_o man_n thereby_o bring_v into_o such_o blindness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o they_o can_v eschew_v sin_n except_o they_o be_v make_v free_a and_o illuminate_v by_o a_o especial_a grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o supernatural_a help_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o although_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o only_o enjoy_v it_o which_o by_o their_o freewill_n do_v accept_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o nor_o they_o also_o that_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o say_a grace_n can_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v thing_n that_o be_v for_o their_o wealth_n but_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v so_o great_a be_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o the_o heavy_a burden_n hear_v we_o down_o to_o evil_n for_o true_o
from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o possible_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v present_a and_o consent_v also_o 1552._o nor_o stand_v this_o book_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n therein_o contain_v upon_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n only_o of_o this_o convocation_n but_o have_v as_o good_a countenance_n and_o encouragement_n to_o walk_v abroad_o as_o can_v be_v superad_v to_o it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o king_n preface_n to_o that_o book_n and_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n but_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rely_v on_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v general_o sway_v change_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o power_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o approve_v this_o book_n be_v repeal_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v we_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o king_n epistle_n before_o remember_v in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v purge_v of_o all_o popish_a error_n concern_v which_o take_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n ded._n epist_n ded._n viz._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o head_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o people_n have_v be_v imbusied_a and_o in_o these_o day_n travel_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o freewill_n justification_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o clergy_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n declare_v and_o set_v forth_o open_o plain_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n of_o speech_n the_o mere_a and_o certain_a truth_n of_o they_o so_o as_o we_o very_o trust_v that_o to_o know_v god_n and_o how_o to_o live_v after_o his_o pleasure_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o end_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a doctrine_n ground_v and_o establish_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v rejoin_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v that_o king_n henry_n use_v to_o shift_v opinion_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n according_a unto_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o every_o tract_n therein_o contain_v be_v careful_o correct_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o most_o bless_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o be_o to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n relate_v to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o a_o honourable_a friend_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o it_o because_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o can_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o momus_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o free_v this_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o popery_n but_o final_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v still_o press_v by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v be_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o appear_v cap._n de_fw-fr fructibus_fw-la justificationis_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la can._n 34._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o her_o reformation_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v many_o and_o every_o answer_v not_o without_o its_o weight_n and_o moment_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o depart_v far_o from_o the_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o that_o church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v public_o maintain_v and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o proceed_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o conserence_n at_o hampton_n court_n second_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v grant_v also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o melancthonian_n divine_v or_o moderate_a lutheran_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o andreas_n vega_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o on_o the_o agitate_v of_o the_o point_n do_v confess_v ingenuous_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o church_n touch_v that_o particular_a and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a say_n of_o he_o sine_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la &_o subsequent_a ne_fw-la frustra_fw-la velimus_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opera_fw-la nil_fw-la valemus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o of_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v arminian_n and_o the_o arminian_n must_v be_v papist_n because_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o melancthonian_n divine_v among_o the_o protestant_n yea_o and_o st._n augustine_n among_o the_o ancient_n himself_n must_v be_v papist_n also_o chap._n xiii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o maintain_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o the_o dominican_n and_o some_o other_o 2._o the_o contrary_a affirm_v by_o catarinus_n and_o his_o adherent_n 3._o the_o doubtful_a resolution_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o 4._o the_o calvinist_n not_o content_a with_o certainty_n of_o grace_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la presume_v upon_o it_o also_o quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la suturum_fw-la 5._o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n wherewith_o the_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n ought_v rational_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a artìcle_n 7._o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n bishop_n hooper_n and_o master_n tyndal_n 8._o and_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 9_o the_o homily_n commend_v a_o probable_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n but_o 10._o allow_v no_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o all_o the_o point_n which_o exercise_v the_o wit_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v none_o follow_v with_o more_o heat_n between_o the_o party_n than_o that_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n occasion_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o luther_n wherein_o such_o certainty_n be_v maintain_v as_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o in_o canvas_v of_o which_o point_n the_o one_o part_n hold_v that_o certainty_n of_o grace_n be_v presumption_n the_o other_o that_o one_o may_v have_v it_o meritorious_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o be_v etc._n hist_o of_o the_o count_n of_o trent_n fol._n 205._o etc._n etc._n that_o saint_n thomas_n saint_n bonaventure_n and_o general_o the_o schoolman_n think_v so_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o dominican_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n they_o allege_v for_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v certain_a that_o be_v may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o as_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a will_v do_v before_o manifest_a sinner_n and_o a_o christian_a will_v so_o become_v drowsy_a careless_a and_o negligent_a to_o do_v good_a therefore_o they_o say_v that_o uncertainty_n be_v profitable_a yea_o and_o meritorious_a beside_o because_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o do_v afflict_v it_o and_o be_v support_v be_v turn_v to_o merit_n they_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o of_o solomon_n that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o
maxim_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o tell_v we_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la that_o no_o distinction_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o explicate_a or_o expound_v of_o any_o law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o article_n to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o this_o work_n and_o first_o we_o find_v bishop_n latimer_n discourse_v thus_o let_v we_o not_o do_v say_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v which_o be_v stiff-necked_a they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o same_o linc._n bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o 8._o sermon_n in_o linc._n they_o will_v follow_v their_o old_a tradition_n refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o destruction_n come_v worthy_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o not_o follow_v they_o lest_o we_o receive_v such_o a_o reward_n as_o they_o have_v lest_o everlasting_a destruction_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o final_o lose_v world_n without_o end_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o say_v there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o man_n 13.11_o idem_fw-la in_o serm._n rom._n 13.11_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o justify_v not_o regenerate_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o god_n servant_n they_o take_v the_o renovation_n or_o regeneration_n they_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o to_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o be_v be_v fall_v again_o from_o he_o and_o so_o lose_v their_o justification_n as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o we_o when_o we_o fall_v willing_o into_o sin_n against_o conscience_n we_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ibid._n see_v ibid._n i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o time_n in_o the_o book_n and_o another_o time_n come_v out_o of_o it_o again_o as_o appear_v by_o david_n who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o when_o he_o sin_v foul_o at_o that_o time_n come_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n until_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o fault_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o book_n one_o time_n and_o afterards_o when_o we_o forget_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o do_v wicked_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o bishop_n hooper_n commandment_n pref._n to_o the_o expos_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n first_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o rejection_n or_o damnation_n be_v sin_n in_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o accustom_a do_v of_o ill_a fall_v either_o unto_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o will_v not_o study_v to_o live_v thereafter_o or_o else_o he_o hate_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o condemn_v his_o ungodly_a life_n after_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o application_n refuse_v not_o therefore_o the_o grace_n offer_v nor_o once_o receive_v banish_v it_o with_o ill_a conversation_n if_o we_o fall_v let_v we_o hear_v almighty_a god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o with_o his_o word_n and_o return_v let_v we_o not_o continue_v in_o sin_n nor_o heap_v one_o sin_n upon_o another_o lest_o at_o last_o we_o come_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n or_o exposition_n to_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o speak_v as_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n which_o passage_n may_v here_o deserve_v place_n also_o but_o that_o i_o be_o call_v upon_o by_o master_n tyndal_n 185._o collect._n of_o his_o work_n by_o j._n day_n p._n 185._o who_o testimony_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v be_v worth_a the_o have_v and_o in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o inform_v we_o thus_o none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o can_v be_v receive_v to_o grace_n but_o upon_o a_o condition_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n neither_o yet_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o grace_n than_o that_o promise_n last_v and_o if_o we_o break_v the_o law_n we_o must_v sue_v for_o a_o new_a pardon_n and_o have_v a_o new_a light_n against_o sin_n hell_n and_o desperation_n yet_o we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o quiet_a faith_n again_o and_o feel_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o stable_n and_o undoubted_a faith_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o except_o there_o be_v also_o a_o lusty_a courage_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o trust_v that_o thou_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o thou_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n make_v unto_o thou_o but_o against_o all_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o montague_n himself_o both_o in_o his_o gag_n and_o his_o appeal_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v this_o undecided_a 171._o hick_n in_o his_o justi_fw-la of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n pres_n montag_n gag_n cap._n 20._o p._n 171._o that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o determine_v for_o final_o or_o total_o and_o much_o less_o for_o both_o and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o gag_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v where_o he_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v without_o relate_v to_o the_o measure_n or_o duration_n of_o it_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o very_a strange_a confidence_n which_o can_v report_v so_o of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n call_v appello_n caesarem_fw-la in_o which_o he_o both_o express_o say_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a he_o say_v it_o first_o in_o these_o word_n after_o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o say_v against_o the_o gagger_n i_o determine_v nothing_o in_o the_o question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nor_o total_o nor_o final_o 28._o appell_n caes_n cap._n 4._o p._n 28._o or_o total_o not_o final_o or_o total_o and_o final_o but_o leave_v they_o all_o to_o their_o author_n and_o abetter_n resolve_v upon_o this_o not_o to_o go_v beyond_o my_o bound_n the_o consent_v resolve_v and_o subscribe_v article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a office_n be_v thou_o any_o tie_n upon_o i_o to_o resolve_v in_o this_o much_o dispute_v question_n as_o these_o noveller_n will_v have_v it_o not_o as_o these_o noveller_n will_v have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o be_v for_o a_o possibility_n of_o total_a fall_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o he_o prove_v it_o next_o by_o several_a argument_n extract_v from_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n out_o of_o which_o last_o he_o observe_v there_o passage_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o baptise_a infant_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3â—_n ibid._n p._n 3â—_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o public_a catechism_n in_o which_o the_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v that_o by_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n be_v baptise_a have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o child_n due_o baptise_a be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v see_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o many_o child_n so_o baptise_a when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n by_o a_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a life_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v they_o to_o a_o worse_a state_n wherein_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v from_o which_o what_o else_o can_v be_v infer_v but_o that_o the_o church_n maintain_v a_o total_a and_o a_o final_a fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o
fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o hereunto_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o satisfactory_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n how_o much_o soever_o some_o have_v slight_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o the_o strength_n rather_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o it_o for_o mr._n yete_v of_o ipswitch_n from_o who_o candle_n most_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v borrow_v all_o their_o light_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v ibis_n ad_fw-la caesarem_fw-la write_v against_o mountagues_n appeal_n can_v find_v no_o better_a answer_n to_o it_o or_o evasion_n from_o it_o than_o they_o four_o that_o follow_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o homily_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o all_o whereas_o the_o homily_n speak_v of_o god_n choose_a people_n 139._o ibid._n ad_fw-la case_n p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 139._o his_o choose_a vineyard_n be_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_a of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n he_o answer_v second_o that_o it_o speak_v with_o limitation_n and_o distinction_n some_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n mercy_n aright_o other_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o one_o of_o which_o may_v fall_v quite_o away_o the_o other_o be_v transform_v can_v never_o be_v whole_o deform_v by_o satan_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a shift_n as_o can_v not_o save_v the_o man_n from_o the_o scorn_n of_o laughter_n have_v he_o be_v deal_n with_o in_o his_o kind_n the_o homily_n speak_v large_o of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v behold_v god_n face_n of_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v do_v afterward_o neglect_v the_o same_o prove_v unthankful_a to_o he_o and_o order_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o consult_v the_o place_n at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a church_n he_o answer_v three_o that_o the_o homily_n speak_v conditional_o if_o they_o afterward_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o afterward_o they_o neglect_v the_o same_o prove_v unthankful_a to_o he_o and_o order_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o conclude_v nothing_o positive_o and_o determinate_o which_o be_v a_o sorry_a shift_n than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v before_o for_o if_o such_o conditional_a proposition_n conclude_v nothing_o positive_o what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o those_o proposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n wickedness_n he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o conclude_v nothing_o positive_o neither_o most_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n if_o these_o conditional_a proposition_n shall_v conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o final_o he_o answer_v thus_o that_o the_o homily_n speak_v of_o god_n dreadful_a countenance_n appear_v in_o plague_n sword_n famine_n and_o such_o like_a temporal_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v chastened_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o allegation_n i_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a god_n judgement_n fall_v promiscuous_o on_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o the_o addition_n be_v unknown_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o second_o the_o homily_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o god_n temporal_a judgement_n with_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v chastened_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a but_o positive_o and_o determinate_o of_o take_v from_o they_o his_o kingdom_n and_o holy_a word_n as_o in_o the_o former_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o in_o his_o kingdom_n govern_v no_o long_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n put_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v etc._n etc._n but_o master_n yates_n intend_v not_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n we_o must_v first_o see_v that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a at_o raise_v a_o objection_n as_o at_o the_o make_n of_o a_o answer_n and_o he_o object_v out_o of_o another_o of_o he_o homily_n that_o though_o the_o godly_a do_v fall_v yet_o they_o walk_v not_o on_o purposely_o in_o sin_n they_o stand_v not_o still_o to_o continue_v and_o tarry_v in_o sin_n they_o sit_v not_o down_o like_o careless_a man_n 150._o hom._n of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n fol._n 150._o without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n just_a punishment_n for_o sin_n through_o god_n great_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n they_o rise_v again_o and_o fight_v against_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o first_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o master_n yates_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o such_o passage_n as_o fall_v occasional_o and_o on_o the_o by_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o writer_n discourse_v on_o another_o argument_n and_o those_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o such_o discourse_n sermon_n and_o other_o tractate_v as_o purposely_o be_v make_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o second_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o say_a homily_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n which_o shall_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n by_o god_n great_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n may_v arise_v again_o and_o fight_v against_o sin_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v gather_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v so_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o such_o case_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o great_a grace_n nor_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n shall_v be_v want_v at_o any_o time_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n or_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o in_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o to_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o then_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o homily_n will_v affirm_v no_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n than_o the_o article_n do_v 16._o art_n 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n now_o to_o these_o testimony_n from_o the_o homily_n the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n before_o remember_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v one_o more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v master_n lancelot_n ridley_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n who_o by_o his_o name_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v relation_n to_o doctor_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o his_o office_n to_o doctor_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o two_o chief_a agent_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reformation_n this_o man_n have_v publish_v some_o exposition_n on_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o philippian_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o on_o that_o to_o the_o collossian_o also_o which_o last_o be_v print_v by_o richard_n grafton_n 1548._o at_o which_o time_n both_o the_o first_o liturgy_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v in_o force_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o contain_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n repugnant_a unto_o either_o of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o point_v dispute_v which_o i_o will_v lay_v all_o together_o according_a to_o the_o method_n former_o observe_v in_o set_v down_o the_o article_n sore_a point_n themselves_o for_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n 6._o ridley_n in_o colâ—s_n cap._n 1_o 6._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v all_o the_o goodness_n they_o have_v to_o come_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v save_v and_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n with_o the_o fâ—ther_n 1._o liâ—â—_n in_o cap._n 2._o p._n 1._o and_o afterward_o speak_v on_o those_o virtue_n which_o st._n paul_n commend_v in_o the_o elect_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o virtue_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n and_o who_o not_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o outward_a thing_n and_o that_o those_o man_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n who_o hate_v all_o vice_n and_o sin_n that_o love_n virtue_n and_o godly_a live_n and_o in_o it_o do_v walk_v all_o their_o life-time_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o
upon_o so_o plain_a a_o revelation_n of_o god_n secret_a will_n than_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o queen_n depose_v she_o from_o her_o throne_n expel_v she_o out_o of_o her_o native_a kingdom_n and_o final_o prosecute_v she_o to_o the_o very_a death_n the_o ladder_n which_o constantine_n the_o great_a commend_v to_o assesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n for_o his_o safe_a climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v never_o more_o make_v use_n of_o than_o by_o knox_n and_o calvin_n for_o mount_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n secret_a council_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n unspeakable_a such_o as_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v but_o of_o all_o knox_n follower_n none_o follow_v so_o close_o upon_o his_o heel_n as_o ro._n crowly_n a_o fugitive_n for_o religion_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n call_v a_o confutation_n of_o 13_o article_n 18._o ibid._n p._n 18._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n sin_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o upon_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o predestination_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o adam_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o creature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o lust_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o withal_o so_o weak_a of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n no_o remedy_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o fall_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a say_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n as_o in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n he_o call_v they_o that_o cain_n be_v not_o predestinate_a to_o slay_v his_o brother_n â—_o ibid._n p._n 2._o â—_o which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o the_o most_o wicked_a person_n that_o have_v be_v whereof_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v even_o as_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v that_o if_o god_n do_v predestinate_a a_o man_n to_o do_v thing_n rash_o and_o without_o any_o deliberation_n he_o shall_v not_o deliberate_v at_o all_o but_o run_v headlong_o upon_o it_o 6._o ibid._n p._n 2._o 6._o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o god_n predestination_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v damn_v 46._o ibid._n 2.7_o ibid._n 46._o and_o final_o find_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o make_v god_n more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n and_o press_v therewith_o by_o some_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n he_o return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o wise_a if_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o inferior_a to_o any_o superior_a power_n to_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_v or_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v not_o his_o creature_n but_o of_o another_o creation_n beside_o his_o workmanship_n then_o may_v we_o charge_v he_o with_o tyranny_n because_o he_o condemn_v we_o and_o appoint_v we_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v by_o compulsion_n through_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o predestination_n for_o a_o catholicon_n or_o general_a antidote_n to_o which_o dangerous_a doctrine_n a_o new_a distinction_n be_v devise_v 47._o ibid._n p._n 4._o 47._o by_o which_o in_o all_o abomination_n god_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n but_o not_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o subtlety_n appear_v among_o many_o other_o in_o a_o brief_a treatise_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n publish_v by_o one_o john_n veron_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 32._o ibid._n p._n 32._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o subtlety_n campneys_n not_o unfit_o call_v a_o marvellous_a sophistication_n a_o strange_a paradox_n and_o a_o cautelous_a riddle_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o he_o note_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o very_a fact_n and_o deed_n of_o adultery_n theft_n murder_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sin_n sin_n have_v as_o they_o say_v no_o positive_a entity_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o as_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o thereup_n on_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o when_o a_o malefactor_n be_v hang_v for_o any_o of_o the_o fact_n before_o say_v he_o be_v hang_v for_o nothing_o because_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n only_o charge_v on_o he_o which_o sin_n be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o it_o must_v be_v nothing_o that_o the_o malefactor_n be_v condemn_v or_o hang_v for_o by_o all_o the_o book_n it_o do_v appear_v what_o method_n of_o predestination_n these_o new_a gospeler_n drive_v at_o how_o close_o they_o follow_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o their_o master_n calvin_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o speak_v more_o plain_o than_o their_o master_n do_v as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n though_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o what_o may_v logical_o be_v infer_v from_o his_o ground_n and_o principle_n and_o by_o this_o book_n it_o appear_v also_o now_o contrary_a these_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o establish_a by_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o contrary_a the_o whole_a method_n of_o predestination_n out_o of_o which_o they_o flow_v be_v to_o that_o deliver_v in_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o witness_v too_o by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n which_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o give_v just_a offence_n to_o all_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n so_o among_o other_o unto_o campneys_n before_o remember_v who_o can_v not_o but_o express_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o and_o for_o so_o do_v be_v traduce_v for_o a_o pelagian_a and_o a_o papist_n or_o a_o popish_a pelagian_a for_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o way_n of_o letter_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o publish_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o not_o only_o clear_v himself_o from_o favour_v the_o pelagian_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n justification_n by_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o solid_o and_o learned_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a english_a writer_n and_o preacher_n who_o he_o accuse_v for_o teach_v of_o false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n 5._o ibid._n p._n 10._o rom._n 5._o for_o his_o preparation_n whereunto_o he_o state_v the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o parallel_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v between_o christ_n and_o adam_n that_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o adam_n nor_o grace_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v in_o adam_n so_o be_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o general_a a_o saviour_n be_v christ_n by_o redemption_n as_o adam_n be_v a_o condemner_n by_o transgression_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v he_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a their_o opinion_n be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n who_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n on_o god_n absolute_a pleasure_n by_o which_o infinite_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v precedanious_o exclude_v from_o have_v any_o part_n or_o interess_n in_o this_o redemption_n reprobate_v to_o eternal_a death_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o example_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o consequent_o preordain_v unto_o sin_n as_o the_o mean_n unto_o it_o that_o so_o his_o vengeance_n may_v appear_v with_o the_o face_n of_o justice_n which_o preordain_v unto_o sin_n as_o it_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o lay_n of_o a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o man_n action_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a according_a to_o that_o predeterminate_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o these_o good_a man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n before_o remember_v do_v express_o grant_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o move_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o inevitable_a rule_n of_o predestination_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o discourse_v by_o the_o say_v campneys_n that_o if_o god_n predestination_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o filthy_a sin_n 51._o ibid._n p._n 51._o and_o
touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n upon_o occasion_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o ninevite_n 5._o his_o constant_a opposition_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o adherent_n 6._o the_o article_n collect_v out_o of_o barret_n sermon_n derogatory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a calvinian_o 7._o barret_n convent_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o at_o his_o first_o convent_v 8._o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n deliver_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o university_n 9_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o barret_n never_o publish_v the_o recantation_n impose_v upon_o he_o 10._o the_o rest_n of_o barret_n story_n relate_v in_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o dr._n goad_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n 11._o the_o sentence_n of_o barret_n to_o a_o recantatation_n no_o argument_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o university_n differ_v from_o the_o head_n in_o that_o particular_a this_o great_a breach_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v afterward_o open_v wide_o by_o william_n perkins_n a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o cambridge_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o puritan_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o piety_n but_o more_o for_o his_o dislike_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v of_o no_o less_o fame_n among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o entitle_v armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la or_o the_o golden_a chain_n contain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n first_o write_v by_o the_o author_n in_o larin_n for_o the_o use_n of_o student_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n translate_v into_o english_a at_o his_o request_n by_o one_o robert_n hill_n who_o afterward_o be_v dr._n of_o divinity_n and_o rector_n of_o st._n bartholomews_n church_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o the_o preface_n unto_o which_o discourse_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o day_n four_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_o who_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n in_o than_o in_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v ordain_v man_n to_o life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v by_o their_o natural_a freewill_n either_o reject_v or_o receive_v grace_n offer_v the_o second_o of_o they_o who_o of_o some_o be_v term_v lutheran_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v shut_v under_o unbelief_n will_v therefore_o reject_v grace_n offer_v do_v hereupon_o purpose_n to_o choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o reject_v be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o because_o he_o do_v eternal_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v reject_v his_o grace_n offer_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o of_o semi-palagian_a papist_n which_o ascribe_v god_n predestination_n partly_o to_o mercy_n and_o partly_o to_o man_n foresee_a preparation_n and_o meritorious_a work_n the_o four_o of_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v the_o fall_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o decree_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o both_o have_v not_o any_o cause_n beside_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o which_o preface_n whether_o he_o have_v state_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o party_n right_a may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o whether_o the_o last_o of_o these_o opinion_n ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o to_o man_n natural_a corruption_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o opinion_n itself_o the_o author_n take_v on_o he_o to_o oppugn_v the_o three_o first_o as_o erroneous_a and_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o last_o as_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o will_v bear_v weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o assure_v we_o now_o in_o this_o book_n predestination_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v all_o man_n to_o a_o certain_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n that_o be_v chain_n golden_a chain_n either_o to_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o tell_v we_o second_o that_o the_o mean_n for_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n be_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_n 3._o 52._o ibid._n p._n 52._o that_o man_n fall_n be_v neither_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o god_n not_o know_v it_o or_o by_o his_o bare_a permission_n or_o against_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o miraculous_o not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o without_o all_o approbation_n of_o it_o which_o passage_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a may_v be_v explain_v by_o another_o some_o lease_n before_o in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n decree_n he_o answer_v yes_o sure_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n have_v most_o certain_o decree_v every_o both_o thing_n and_o action_n whether_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v together_o with_o their_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n mean_n and_o end_n and_o then_o the_o question_n be_v press_v to_o this_o particular_a what_o even_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a yes_o he_o have_v most_o just_o decree_v the_o wicked_a work_n of_o the_o wicked_a 29._o ibid._n 29._o for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o please_v he_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o albeit_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v and_o remain_v wicked_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a which_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o have_v before_o be_v teach_v by_o beza_n yet_o be_v publish_v more_o copious_o insist_v on_o and_o put_v into_o a_o more_o methodical_a way_n it_o become_v wondrous_a acceptable_a among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o before_o be_v say_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v print_v several_a time_n after_o the_o latin_a edition_n with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o french_a and_o belgic_a church_n and_o no_o less_o than_o 15._o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o term_n in_o the_o year_n 1612._o the_o english_a book_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o translator_n into_o question_n and_o answer_n but_o without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n as_o he_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o preface_n after_o which_o it_o may_v have_v sundry_a other_o impression_n that_o which_o i_o follow_v be_v of_o the_o year_n 1621._o and_o though_o the_o supralapsarians_a or_o rigid_a calvinist_n or_o supra-creatarians_a rather_o as_o a_o late_a judicious_a writer_n call_v they_o differ_v exceed_o in_o these_o point_n from_o many_o of_o their_o more_o moderate_a brethren_n distiguish_v from_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sublapsarians_a yet_o in_o all_o point_n touch_v the_o specify_v of_o their_o several_a suppose_a degree_n they_o agree_v well_o enough_o together_o and_o therefore_o wink_v at_o one_o another_o as_o before_o be_v note_v notwithstanding_o the_o esteem_n wherewith_o both_o sort_n of_o calvinist_n entertain_v the_o book_n it_o find_v not_o the_o like_a welcome_n in_o all_o place_n dedi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dedi_fw-la nor_o from_o all_o man_n hand_n among_o other_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n give_v this_o censure_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o by_o the_o deep_a humour_n of_o fancy_n he_o have_v publish_v and_o write_v many_o book_n with_o strange_a title_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o reader_n do_v understand_v as_o namely_o about_o the_o concatenation_n or_o lay_v together_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n predestination_n and_o reprobation_n etc._n etc._n jacob_n van_fw-mi harmine_n afterward_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o arminius_n be_v then_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n not_o only_o censure_v in_o brief_a as_o parson_n do_v but_o write_v a_o full_a discourse_n against_o it_o entitle_v examen_fw-la predestinationis_fw-la perkinsanae_n which_o give_v the_o first_o
long_o profess_a and_o receive_v doctrine_n but_o continue_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n and_o seek_v at_o your_o lordship_n hand_n some_o effectual_a remedy_n hereof_o lest_o by_o petmit_v passage_n to_o these_o error_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o consequent_o the_o withdraw_n of_o many_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o from_o true_a obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o lordship_n to_o have_v a_o honourable_a consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o peace_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n so_o long_o receive_v in_o this_o university_n and_o church_n to_o vouchsafe_v your_o lordship_n good_a aid_n and_o advice_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o we_o whole_o consent_v and_o agree_v in_o judgement_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o university_n true_o affect_v and_o to_o the_o suppression_n in_o time_n not_o only_o of_o these_o error_n but_o even_o of_o gross_a popery_n like_a by_o such_o mean_n in_o time_n easy_o to_o creep_v in_o among_o we_o as_o we_o find_v by_o late_a experience_n it_o have_v dangerous_o begin_v thus_o crave_v pardon_n for_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o in_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n we_o humble_o take_v our_o leave_n from_o cambridge_n march_n 8_o 1595._o your_o lordship_n humble_a and_o bind_a to_o be_v command_v roger_n goad_n procan_n r._n some_o tho._n leg_n john_n jegon_n thomas_n nevil_n thomas_n preston_n hump._n tyndal_n james_n montague_n edmond_n barwel_o laurence_n cutterton_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o affair_n at_o cambridge_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o year_n 1595._o the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v then_o to_o break_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o calvinism_n wherewith_o it_o be_v before_o obscure_v and_o to_o shine_v forth_o again_o in_o its_o former_a lustre_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o which_o work_n as_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o baroe_n in_o the_o university_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o year_n and_o upward_o the_o discreet_a activity_n of_o dr._n harsnet_n fellow_n and_o master_n of_o pembroke_n college_n for_o the_o term_n of_o 40_o yeaa_v and_o more_o give_v a_o good_a encouragement_n so_o the_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o mr._n barret_n and_o the_o slender_a opposition_n make_v by_o overald_n contribute_v to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_v thereof_o for_o scarce_o have_v overald_n warm_v his_o chair_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o encounter_v some_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o baroes_n adversary_n though_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o blow_n so_o far_o as_o baroe_n do_v for_o some_o there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a predestination_n leven_n who_o public_o have_v teach_v as_o he_o relate_v it_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v once_o true_o justify_v though_o after_o they_o fall_v into_o never_o so_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o remain_v still_o just_a or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n before_o they_o actual_o repent_v of_o those_o sin_n yea_o though_o they_o never_o repent_v of_o they_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o sudden_a death_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o repentance_n against_o which_o overald_n maintain_v that_o whosoever_o although_o before_o justify_v do_v commit_v any_o grievous_a sin_n as_o adultery_n murder_n treason_n or_o the_o like_a do_v become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la 42._o conf._n at_o ham._n c._n p._n 42._o subject_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n or_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n quoad_fw-la presentem_fw-la statum_fw-la until_o they_o repent_v and_o so_o far_o he_o have_v follow_v baroe_n but_o he_o go_v no_o further_o hold_v as_o he_o continue_v his_o own_o story_n that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v call_v and_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n do_v neither_o fall_n total_o from_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o how_o a_o justify_v man_n may_v bring_v himself_o into_o a_o present_a state_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n without_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o my_o reason_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o time_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o thereby_o justify_v from_o those_o sin_n with_o the_o guilt_n and_o wrath_n annex_v unto_o they_o into_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o those_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o among_o which_o i_o find_v dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n 202._o anti-armini_a pag._n 202._o and_o afterward_o lord_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n to_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o and_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n of_o who_o more_o anon_o to_o be_v account_v for_o another_o but_o be_v but_o the_o composition_n of_o private_a man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o two_o homily_n touch_v fall_v from_o god_n in_o case_n the_o point_n have_v not_o be_v positive_o determine_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n but_o so_o it_o happen_v notwithstanding_o that_o overald_n not_o concur_v with_o the_o calvinist_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o justify_v person_n as_o afterward_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n there_o grow_v some_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n between_o they_o which_o afterward_o widen_v themselves_o into_o great_a difference_n insomuch_o that_o diffent_v from_o they_o also_o touch_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o god_n grace_n unto_o a_o few_o particular_n and_o that_o too_o in_o god_n primitive_a purpose_n and_o intent_n concern_v the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o mankind_n those_o of_o the_o anticalvinian_a party_n go_v on_o secure_o with_o little_a or_o no_o opposition_n and_o less_o disturbance_n at_o oxford_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a no_o public_a opposition_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o school_n or_o pulpit_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v first_o that_o the_o student_n of_o that_o university_n do_v more_o incline_v unto_o the_o canvas_n of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v dispute_v against_o the_o calvinist_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o witness_v whereof_o we_o may_v call_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sander_n stapleton_n allyns_n parson_n campian_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o sid_n as_o those_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n bilson_n dr._n humphreys_n mr._n nowell_n dr._n spark_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d hist_o l._n 9_o dr._n reynolds_n and_o many_o other_o which_o stand_v firm_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o second_o though_o dr._n humphreys_n the_o queen_n professor_n for_o divinity_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n reckon_v for_o a_o non_fw-fr conformist_n yet_o have_v he_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o moderate_a man_n a_o moderate_a nonconformist_a as_o my_o author_n call_v he_o and_o therefore_o may_v permit_v that_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n unto_o other_o man_n which_o be_v indulge_v unto_o himself_o neither_o do_v dr._n holland_n who_o succeed_v he_o give_v any_o such_o countenance_n to_o the_o propagate_a of_o calvin_n doctrine_n as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o lecture_n and_o disputation_n insomuch_o that_o mr._n prin_fw-mi with_o all_o his_o diligence_n can_v find_v but_o seven_o man_n who_o public_o maintain_v any_o point_n of_o calvinism_n in_o the_o school_n of_o oxon_n from_o the_o year_n 1596._o to_o the_o year_n 1616._o and_o yet_o to_o make_v that_o number_n also_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v in_o dr._n george_n abbot_n and_o dr._n benfield_n on_o no_o other_o account_n but_o for_o maintain_v deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la authorem_fw-la peccati_fw-la that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o any_o papist_n lutheran_n or_o arminian_n may_v have_v maintain_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o error_n of_o these_o time_n the_o reputation_n which_o calvin_n have_v attain_v to_o in_o both_o university_n and_o the_o extreme_a diligence_n of_o his_o follower_n for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o their_o own_o design_n there_o be_v a_o general_a tendency_n unto_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o man_n of_o good_a affection_n to_o that_o church_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n may_v unaware_o be_v season_v with_o his_o principle_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n pref._n instit_fw-la father_n in_o the_o pref._n his_o book_n of_o institutes_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o young_a divine_n of_o
the_o carriage_n of_o the_o city_n magistrate_n to_o appoint_v keeper_n unto_o prisoner_n take_v in_o the_o war_n to_o judge_n of_o suit_n concern_v orphan_n and_o sometime_o in_o such_o case_n as_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o a_o court_n of_o war._n other_o particular_n there_o be_v which_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o athen._n xenophon_n dâ—_n repub._n athen._n but_o these_o the_o principal_a and_o these_o though_o point_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o power_n and_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o be_v little_o like_a to_o tempt_v they_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n in_o the_o oppress_a of_o the_o people_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v but_o for_o one_o year_n only_o and_o that_o too_o not_o without_o a_o previous_a inquisition_n into_o their_o former_a life_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v they_o to_o hold_v fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o people_n by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n at_o their_o admission_n to_o that_o honour_n to_o consult_v the_o people_n good_a and_o benefit_n in_o most_o special_a manner_n and_o not_o to_o imprison_v any_o of_o they_o how_o mean_a soever_o unless_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o some_o practice_n to_o betray_v the_o city_n and_o diminish_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o people_n or_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o farmer_n of_o the_o toll_v and_o tax_n or_o a_o collector_n of_o the_o tribute_n he_o become_v non-solvent_a and_o have_v not_o clear_v his_o account_n with_o the_o commonwealth_n niceram_fw-la demosthen_n in_o oratione_fw-la count_v niceram_fw-la as_o for_o the_o court_n or_o council_n of_o the_o areopagite_n it_o consist_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o and_o such_o alone_a who_o have_v former_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nine_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v hold_v for_o term_n of_o life_n pericle_v plutarch_n in_o solone_a &_o pericle_v which_o make_v they_o be_v man_n of_o eminence_n and_o reputation_n to_o be_v more_o able_a to_o annoy_v the_o people_n and_o to_o entrench_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n have_v their_o mind_n be_v answerable_a for_o unto_o they_o belong_v the_o general_a superintendency_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o do_v solon_n trust_v with_o this_o special_a power_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soloâ—_n id._n in_o soloâ—_n and_o see_v the_o law_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o to_o have_v their_o course_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n of_o murder_n and_o manslaughter_n and_o brief_o in_o all_o capital_a cause_n and_o with_o these_o court_n or_o council_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v the_o prudent_a legislator_n think_v that_o he_o have_v settle_v and_o confirm_v the_o commonwealth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o two_o strong_a achor_n in_o such_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a manner_n that_o neither_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v easy_o shake_v nor_o the_o people_n apt_a to_o take_v offence_n or_o run_v themselves_o upon_o unpeaceable_a and_o seditious_a course_n but_o if_o the_o senate_n or_o the_o council_n shall_v abuse_v their_o power_n and_o use_v that_o sword_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o weal_n and_o benefit_n may_v not_o and_o do_v not_o the_o demarchi_fw-la take_v the_o people_n part_n and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n intend_v towards_o they_o calvin_n so_o intimate_v indeed_o but_o he_o speak_v without_o book_n be_v more_o guide_v to_o that_o error_n by_o the_o sound_n and_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n than_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n the_o best_a greek_a author_n who_o have_v write_v the_o affair_n of_o rome_n do_v call_v the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n by_o this_o name_n demarchi_fw-la and_o their_o authority_n or_o office_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o '_o nothing_o more_o common_a in_o polybius_n halicarnassensis_n plutarch_n and_o whosoever_o else_o have_v leave_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o roman_a story_n in_o that_o language_n but_o the_o demarchi_fw-la of_o athens_n be_v of_o no_o such_o power_n and_o have_v but_o small_a authority_n god_n wot_v in_o affair_n of_o state_n measure_v they_o by_o the_o definition_n which_o be_v give_v by_o suidas_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v certain_a officer_n appoint_v in_o the_o burrough_n and_o free_a town_n of_o attica_n be_v twelve_o in_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lex_n suidas_n in_o lex_n and_o for_o his_o power_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o do_v especial_o consist_v in_o make_v a_o terrier_n of_o the_o land_n of_o every_o township_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o public_a register_n which_o concern_v the_o burrow_n in_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n together_o when_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v it_o and_o calculate_v of_o their_o voice_n by_o the_o poll_n or_o scrutiny_n and_o sometime_o in_o distrain_v on_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o state_n either_o in_o amerciament_n or_o contribution_n but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n with_o you_o for_o the_o more_o assurance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n id._n ibid._n the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_fw-la magnum_fw-la say_v the_o same_o with_o suidas_n but_o in_o few_o word_n and_o he_o describe_v this_o mighty_a man_n of_o who_o calvin_n dream_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o bailiff_n of_o some_o ancient_a burrow_n be_v with_o we_o in_o england_n his_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o confine_v within_o the_o perambulation_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n in_o which_o he_o can_v do_v little_o more_o than_o take_v the_o valuation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n estate_n and_o tell_v how_o much_o he_o be_v to_o be_v assess_v at_o in_o the_o subsidy_n book_n demarcho_fw-mi etymologicon_fw-la magnum_fw-la in_fw-la demarcho_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o which_o be_v in_o sum_n what_o we_o have_v before_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v another_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o city_n also_o and_o for_o each_o tribe_n one_o the_o alderman_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v fitly_o call_v he_o but_o not_o of_o much_o more_o power_n and_o reputation_n than_o the_o countrey-bailiff_n of_o these_o say_v harpocration_n a_o old_a grammarian_n that_o they_o be_v call_v naucrari_fw-la at_o the_o first_o and_o have_v authority_n to_o arrest_v or_o destrain_v such_o person_n as_o stand_v indebt_v to_o the_o exchequer_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n demarcho_fw-mi hartoâ—at_fw-la in_fw-it demarcho_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o harpocration_n brief_o in_o his_o wont_a manner_n but_o julius_n pollux_n in_o his_o onomasticon_fw-la go_v to_o work_n more_o plain_o 30._o jul._n pollux_n l._n 8._o c._n 9_o â—ect_n 30._o and_o tell_v we_o of_o these_o demarchi_fw-la that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n or_o alderman_n of_o their_o several_a ward_n that_o former_o they_o be_v call_v naucrari_fw-la that_o ancient_o the_o twelve_o part_n of_o a_o tribe_n or_o ward_n be_v call_v naucraria_n and_o in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o whole_a ward_n itself_o that_o these_o demarchi_fw-la have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o tax_n raise_v in_o every_o ward_n and_o look_v unto_o the_o issue_v of_o they_o for_o the_o public_a use_n and_o final_o that_o every_o naucraria_n or_o ward_n be_v to_o find_v two_o horseman_n and_o one_o ship_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o in_o probabiliy_v they_o derive_v the_o word_n add_v unto_o this_o from_o suidas_n as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o lex_n suidas_n in_o lex_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o great_a festival_n call_v panathenaea_n ordain_v by_o theseus_n on_o the_o incorporate_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o attica_n into_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n theseo_n 〈◊〉_d in_o theseo_n put_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o touch_v these_o demarchi_fw-la and_o more_o than_o this_o i_o can_v find_v which_o concern_v that_o office_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o affair_n of_o state_n so_o far_o from_o be_v likely_a to_o protect_v the_o people_n from_o the_o power_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o executioner_n or_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o afflict_v the_o people_n when_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o senate_n do_v require_v it_o of_o they_o that_o the_o demarchi_fw-la be_v ordain_v to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n when_o it_o lay_v heavy_a on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o common_a
successor_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n cast_v many_o a_o long_a eye_n on_o the_o church_n revenue_n and_o hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o abstain_v from_o that_o height_n of_o sacrilege_n which_o henry_n the_o 8._o do_v after_o come_v to_o and_o this_o i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n right_n so_o solemn_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o all_o former_a parliament_n there_o be_v a_o clog_n put_v to_o or_o add_v in_o these_o time_n which_o shake_v the_o fabric_n the_o confirmation_n be_v first_o of_o such_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o be_v not_o repeal_v 3_o hen._n 5._o cap._n 1._o &_o 4_o hen._n 5._o cap._n 1._o and_o afterward_o of_o such_o as_o by_o the_o common_a law_n be_v not_o repealable_a 2_o hen._n 6._o cap._n 1._o which_o may_v go_v very_o far_o indeed_o and_o second_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o henry_n the_o 6._o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v pass_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n call_v to_o convocation_n by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o their_o servant_n and_o family_n shall_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o full_o use_v and_o enjoy_v such_o liberty_n and_o defence_n in_o come_v tarry_v and_o return_v as_o the_o great_a man_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n call_v to_o the_o king_n parliament_n do_v enjoy_v 1._o 8_o hen._n 6._o cap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a care_n or_o caution_n when_o the_o clergy_n have_v their_o voice_n in_o parliament_n and_o very_o necessary_a to_o be_v take_v former_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v such_o voice_n make_v i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v much_o about_o this_o time_n that_o they_o lose_v that_o privilege_n but_o this_o i_o leave_v as_o a_o conjecture_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o argument_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v of_o old_a ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v find_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o their_o consent_n unto_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o former_a time_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a proof_n and_o so_o non_fw-la concludent_fw-la it_o strike_v as_o much_o against_o the_o presence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n in_o the_o elder_a parliament_n as_o it_o can_v do_v against_o the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o elder_a parliament_n under_o king_n henry_n 3._o and_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o commons_o make_v at_o all_o either_o as_o preent_n or_o consent_n nor_o much_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o parliament_n till_o king_n henry_n 7._o but_o that_o they_o do_v petition_n for_o redress_n of_o grievance_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o special_a instance_n and_o request_n several_a law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o behoof_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n session_n in_o the_o proem_n to_o the_o several_a session_n which_o part_n the_o clergy_n also_o act_v in_o some_o former_a parliament_n as_o before_o be_v show_v so_o that_o this_o negative_a argument_n must_v conclude_v against_o both_o or_o neither_o but_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o these_o elder_a time_n in_o which_o the_o proctor_n for_o the_o clergy_n have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n they_o be_v include_v general_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o this_o i_o say_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o commons_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o the_o temporalty_n and_o where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o proctor_n for_o the_o clergy_n the_o knight_n the_o citizen_n and_o the_o burgess_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n ult_n cap._n ult_n and_o this_o hold_v good_a in_o law_n for_o aught_o i_o find_v unto_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o very_a day_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o crompton_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o parliament_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o knight_n citizens_z burgess_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o cinque-port_n ove_fw-la le_fw-fr clergy_n qu'_fw-fr eux_fw-fr assemble_v au_fw-fr pawles_n car._n crompton_n jurisd_v des_fw-fr court_n car._n represent_v le_fw-fr corpse_n de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr commonalty_n dengliterre_fw-fr together_o with_o the_o clergy_n which_o assemble_v at_o s._n paul_n do_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a commonalty_n of_o england_n so_o then_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o only_o call_v but_o be_v present_a also_o according_a to_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o direct_v to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a bishop_n as_o the_o king_n spiritual_a sheriff_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v enable_v by_o the_o law_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o some_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v have_v at_o last_o find_v out_o that_o the_o clause_n before_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o writ_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o call_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n but_o to_o command_v they_o to_o attend_v in_o the_o convocation_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v much_o press_v by_o those_o who_o pretend_v unto_o some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o writ_n itself_o which_o relate_v mere_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o business_n of_o a_o parliamentary_a nature_n yet_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n and_o undeceive_v such_o as_o have_v be_v deceive_v they_o may_v please_v to_o know_v thta_fw-mi beside_o this_o writ_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v in_o parliament_n there_o be_v another_o writ_n and_o another_o form_n of_o call_v they_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o the_o king_n send_v out_o his_o writ_n or_o mandate_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n require_v he_o super_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la arduis_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la warham_n regist_n warham_n etc._n etc._n for_o divers_a great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n cocnern_v the_o king_n honour_n the_o church_n safety_n and_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o summon_v all_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o meet_v in_o convocation_n at_o a_o day_n and_o place_n appoint_v on_o the_o reception_n of_o which_o write_v thge_a archbishop_n send_v out_o his_o monitory_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o by_o his_o place_n in_o dean_n of_o the_o episcopal_a college_n initio_fw-la antiqu._n britan._n in_o initio_fw-la and_o to_o disperse_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a require_v he_o to_o appear_v himself_o in_o person_n and_o to_o send_v out_o his_o warrant_n unto_o every_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o appear_v there_o also_o and_o to_o take_v order_n that_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o arch-decaons_a personal_o the_o chapter_n of_o one_o procurator_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n by_o two_o who_o we_o usual_o call_v clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n do_v attend_v that_o service_n which_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o each_o several_a bishop_n the_o do_v according_o give_v intimation_n to_o their_o dean_n and_o chapter_n warham_n regist_n warham_n and_o to_o their_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o they_o according_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o obey_v the_o monitory_a and_o to_o return_v certificate_n of_o their_o do_n in_o it_o the_o like_a proceed_n be_v observe_v also_o for_o the_o province_n of_o york_n so_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o convocation_n be_v by_o a_o different_a writ_n and_o another_o form_n which_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o nor_o dependence_n on_o the_o writ_n direct_v by_o the_o king_n to_o each_o several_a bishop_n for_o their_o attendance_n in_o the_o parliament_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o that_o by_o that_o clause_n remain_v in_o the_o writ_n aforesaid_a the_o clergy_n have_v good_a right_n and_o title_n to_o a_o voice_n in_o parliament_n though_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi the_o benefit_n the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o i_o speak_v this_o as_o once_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n not_o by_o commandment_n but_o by_o permission_n for_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o aim_v so_o high_a at_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o right_a so_o long_o antiquate_v and_o disuse_v but_o will_v be_v well_o enough_o content_a with_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n of_o which_o they_o stand_v possess_v by_o so_o strong_a a_o title_n as_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o english_a government_n can_v confer_v upon_o they_o for_o though_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o
together_o can_v conclude_v on_o any_o thing_n unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o three_o bodinus_fw-la that_o renown_a statesman_n do_v resolve_v it_o negative_o and_o state_n it_o thus_o nihil_fw-la à _fw-la duobus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la discerni_fw-la posse_fw-la quo_fw-la uni_fw-la ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la incommodum_fw-la inferatur_fw-la 7._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o si_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la ordines_fw-la seorsum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o two_o of_o the_o estate_n to_o the_o disprofit_v of_o the_o three_o in_o case_n the_o point_n propose_v be_v such_o as_o concern_v they_o several_o the_o point_n be_v bring_v into_o debate_n upon_o this_o occasion_n henry_n the_o 3d._n of_o france_n have_v summon_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o conventus_fw-la ondinum_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o bloys_n anno_fw-la 1577._o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v at_o large_a by_o thuanus_n lib._n 63._o but_o find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v his_o end_n about_o so_o easy_o with_o that_o numerous_a body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v contract_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v move_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o 36_o twelve_o of_o each_o estate_n 63._o tonanus_fw-la in_o hist_o temp_n l._n 63._o quox_fw-la rex_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la postulatis_fw-la decerneret_fw-la in_o consilium_fw-la adhibere_fw-la dignaretur_fw-la who_o the_o king_n will_v deign_v call_v to_o council_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o affair_n and_o motion_n as_o have_v be_v either_o move_v or_o propose_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v very_o ready_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n who_o hope_v thereby_o to_o find_v some_o favour_n in_o the_o court_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v very_o earnest_o oppose_v by_o bodinus_fw-la be_v then_o delegate_n or_o commissioner_n for_o the_o province_n of_o veromandois_n who_o see_v full_a well_o that_o if_o business_n be_v so_o carry_v the_o commons_o which_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n will_v find_v but_o little_a hope_n to_o have_v their_o grievance_n redress_v 7._o â—â—iin_n de_fw-fr rep._n â—_o 1._o c._n 7._o their_o petition_n answer_v and_o therefore_o labour_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n not_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o as_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o have_v do_v he_o be_v by_o they_o entrust_v to_o debate_v the_o business_n before_o the_o other_o two_o estate_n and_o do_v it_o to_o so_o good_a effect_n that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o resolution_n and_o obtain_v the_o cause_n what_o argument_n he_o use_v in_o particular_a neither_o himself_n nor_o thuanus_n tell_v we_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o insist_v both_o on_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n as_o also_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o each_o of_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o rule_v case_n nihil_fw-la à _fw-la duobus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la statui_fw-la posse_fw-la quo_fw-la uni_fw-la ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la prejudicium_fw-la crearetur_fw-la that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o the_o two_o estate_n unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o three_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n then_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o present_a time_n the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o now_o as_o forcible_a as_o they_o can_v be_v then_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v of_o in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o prevalent_a in_o all_o public_a council_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o either_o by_o join_v with_o all_o the_o nobility_n to_o exclude_v the_o commons_o or_o by_o join_v with_o the_o commonalty_n to_o exclude_v the_o noble_n or_o have_v too_o much_o conscience_n to_o adventure_v to_o so_o great_a a_o change_n a_o alteration_n so_o incompatible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o parliament_n how_o easy_o may_v they_o have_v suppress_v the_o potency_n and_o impair_v the_o privilege_n of_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o by_o work_v on_o the_o humour_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o one_o to_o keep_v down_o the_o other_o but_o these_o be_v art_n not_o know_v in_o the_o former_a day_n nor_o have_v be_v think_v of_o in_o these_o last_o but_o by_o man_n of_o ruin_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o change_v the_o government_n as_o the_o event_n do_v show_v too_o clear_o both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n nor_o do_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o say_v that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n be_v not_o do_v mere_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o two_o other_o estate_n but_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o who_o the_o law_n say_v he_o can_v do_v no_o wrong_n and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereof_o our_o law_n yet_o say_v quae_fw-la nul_fw-fr doit_fw-fr imaginer_n choose_v dishonourable_a that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o think_v dishonourable_o commentar_n plowden_n in_o commentar_n for_o we_o know_v well_o in_o what_o condition_n the_o king_n be_v when_o he_o pass_v that_o act_n to_o what_o extremity_n he_o be_v reduce_v on_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v how_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o his_o city_n of_o london_n to_o part_v with_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o child_n and_o in_o a_o word_n so_o overpowr_v by_o the_o prevail_a party_n in_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o as_o his_o case_n then_o be_v to_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o undue_o gain_v beside_o that_o the_o bill_n have_v be_v reject_v when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fright_v out_o of_o the_o house_n when_o contrary_a unto_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v bring_v again_o it_o be_v a_o point_n resolve_v both_o in_o law_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o parliament_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o such_o act_n as_o be_v extort_a from_o the_o king_n be_v not_o good_a and_o valid_a whereof_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n 3._o 15_o ed._n 3._o for_o whereasz_v the_o king_n have_v grant_v certain_a article_n pretend_v to_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o statute_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o his_o own_o prerogative_n and_o right_n royal_a mark_v it_o for_o this_o be_v just_a the_o case_n which_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o eschew_v the_o danger_n which_o by_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o parliament_n it_o be_v repeal_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o say_a earl_n baron_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n that_o since_o the_o statute_n do_v not_o proceed_v of_o our_o free_a will_n the_o same_o be_v void_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o name_n nor_o strength_n of_o a_o statute_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o assent_v we_o have_v decree_v the_o say_a statute_n to_o be_v void_a etc._n etc._n or_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v repeal_v in_o a_o formal_a manner_n yet_o be_v this_o act_n however_o get_v void_a in_o effect_n already_o by_o a_o former_a statute_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o full_a parliament_n and_o at_o the_o selfsame_a place_n where_o this_o act_n be_v gain_v that_o the_o great_a charter_n by_o which_o and_o many_o other_o title_n the_o bishop_n hold_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o point_n and_o if_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1._o 42_o ed._n 3._o c._n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o none_o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o every_o kingdom_n whereof_o calvin_n speak_v have_v no_o authority_n either_o to_o regulate_v the_o power_n or_o control_v the_o action_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n 1._o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n not_o the_o king_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n 2._o the_o different_a influence_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n upon_o conditional_a prince_n and_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n 3._o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o no_o authority_n over_o the_o person_n or_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 4._o the_o three_o estate_n in_o france_n of_o how_o small_a authority_n over_o the_o action_n of_o that_o king_n 5._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o overrule_v or_o
time_n the_o king_n do_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o pass_v the_o whole_a bill_n in_o that_o form_n which_o the_o house_n give_v it_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o whole_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n yet_o still_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n have_v and_o enjoy_v their_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n as_o well_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n right_n and_o royalty_n as_o for_o direction_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o point_n of_o law_n if_o any_o case_n of_o difficulty_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o on_o which_o occasion_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o upon_o their_o opinion_n to_o ground_v their_o judgement_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o parliament_n 28_o of_o hen._n vi_o the_o commons_o make_v suit_n that_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pole_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n for_o many_o treason_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n 6._o 28_o hen._n 6._o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n or_o not_o who_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v in_o regard_n the_o commons_o have_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o particular_a offence_n but_o with_o general_n only_o which_o opinion_n be_v allow_v and_o follow_v in_o another_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_a king_n hold_v by_o prorogation_n one_o thomas_n thorpe_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o cemmons_n be_v in_o the_o prorogation-time_n condemn_v in_o 1000_o l._n damage_n upon_o a_o action_n of_o trespass_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n for_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o the_o parliament_n be_v reassembled_a the_o commons_o make_v suit_n to_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n to_o have_v their_o speaker_n deliver_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n 15._o the_o privile_v of_o the_o baron_n p._n 15._o the_o lord_n demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o it_o and_o upon_o their_o answer_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o speaker_n shall_fw-ge stilll_v remain_v in_o prison_n according_a to_o law_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o according_a to_o this_o resolution_n the_o commons_o be_v command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o choose_v one_o tho._n carleton_n for_o their_o speaker_n which_o be_v do_v according_o other_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v exceed_o obvious_a and_o for_o number_n infinite_a yet_o neither_o more_o in_o number_n nor_o more_o obvious_a than_o those_o of_o our_o king_n serve_v their_o turn_n by_o and_o upon_o their_o parliament_n as_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v for_o not_o to_o look_v on_o high_a and_o more_o regal_a time_n we_o find_v that_o richard_n the_o second_o a_o prince_n not_o very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o common_a people_n can_v get_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o 21_o ric._n 2._o to_o confirm_v the_o extrajudicial_a opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n give_v before_o at_o nottingham_n that_o king_n henry_n iu._n can_v by_o another_o act_n reverse_v all_o that_o parliament_n entail_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o posterity_n 4._o 1_o hen._n 4._o and_o keep_v his_o duchy_n of_o laneaster_n and_o all_o the_o land_n and_o scigneury_n of_o it_o from_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o crown_n that_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o declare_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n to_o be_v king_n in_o fact_n but_o not_o in_o right_n 1._o 1_o ed._n c._n 1._o and_o for_o unite_n of_o that_o duchy_n to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a notwithstanding_o the_o former_a act_n of_o separation_n that_o king_n richard_n the_o 3d_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o bastardize_v all_o his_o brother_n child_n 10._o speed_v hist_n in_o k._n richard_n 3_o verulam_n hist_n of_o k._n hen._n 7._o 11_o hen._n 7._o c._n 10._o to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n though_o a_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o a_o plain_a usurper_n that_o k._n henry_n vii_o can_v have_v the_o crown_n entail_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o body_n without_o relation_n to_o his_o queen_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o many_o at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v the_o better_a title_n to_o it_o another_z for_o pay_v a_o benevolence_n which_o he_o have_v require_v of_o the_o subject_a though_o all_o benevolence_n have_v be_v damn_v by_o a_o former_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o short_a but_o bloody_a reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o 3d_o that_o king_n henry_n viii_o can_v have_v one_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o bastardy_n his_o daughter_n mary_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n 1._o 65_o hen._n 8._o c._n 22_o &_o 28._o c._n 7._o &_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o another_o to_o declare_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v illegitimate_a in_o expectation_n of_o the_o issue_n by_o queen_n jane_n seymour_n a_o three_o for_o settle_v the_o succession_n by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v that_o queen_n mary_n can_v not_o only_o obtain_v several_a act_n in_o favour_n of_o herself_o and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o regency_n on_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 8.10_o 1_o mar._n ses_fw-fr 2._o c._n 1_o 2._o &_o 1_o &_o 2_o ph._n &_o m._n c._n 8.10_o in_o case_n the_o child_n of_o that_o bed_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o nonage_n and_o final_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v not_o only_o gain_v many_o several_a act_n for_o the_o security_n of_o her_o own_o person_n which_o be_v determinable_a with_o her_o life_n but_o can_v procure_v a_o act_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n for_o make_v it_o high_a treason_n to_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n bound_v and_o dispose_v the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v have_v to_o the_o crown_n 1._o 13_o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o as_o for_o raise_v money_n and_o amass_v treasure_n by_o help_n of_o parliament_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o well_o our_o king_n have_v serve_v themselves_o that_o way_n by_o the_o help_n of_o parliament_n let_v he_o peruse_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n write_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o dialogue_n between_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a put_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o sure_a the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n must_v not_o be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n have_v power_n to_o regulate_v the_o king_n or_o restrain_v his_o action_n or_o moderate_v his_o extravagance_n or_o where_o they_o can_v be_v tax_v for_o perfidious_a treachery_n of_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common-people_n or_o otherwise_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o calvin_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_a or_o if_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v believe_v on_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la without_o a_o punctual_a enquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a intimation_n as_o he_o lay_v before_o we_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o parliament_n have_v dispose_v of_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fort_n castle_n port_n and_o the_o navy_n royal_a not_o only_o without_o the_o king_n leave_n but_o against_o his_o like_n that_o they_o have_v depose_v some_o king_n and_o advance_v other_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o regal_a throne_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o produce_v example_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o edw._n ii_o and_o king_n richard_z the_o second_o example_n which_o if_o right_o ponder_v do_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v the_o power_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o parliament_n in_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o private_a conduct_n of_o every_o popular_a pretender_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o rule_v or_o rather_o to_o overlook_a k._n henry_n iii_o but_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o have_v raise_v a_o potent_a faction_n in_o the_o state_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n 3._o matth._n paris_n henr._n 3._o hereford_n derby_z and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n compel_v the_o king_n to_o yield_v unto_o what_o term_n he_o please_v and_o make_v the_o parliament_n not_o other_o than_o a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o put_v a_o popular_a gloss_n on_o his_o wretched_a purpose_n and_o
hold_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n 1622._o be_v several_o condemn_v to_o be_v erroneous_a scandalous_a and_o destructive_a of_o monarchical_a government_n upon_o which_o sentence_n or_o determination_n the_o king_n give_v order_n that_o as_o many_o of_o those_o book_n as_o can_v be_v get_v shall_v solemn_o and_o public_o be_v burn_v in_o each_o of_o the_o university_n and_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n which_o be_v do_v according_o a_o accident_n much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o puriten_v party_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o funeral_n pile_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o project_n till_o by_o degree_n they_o get_v fresh_a courage_n carry_v on_o their_o design_n more_o secret_o by_o consequence_n more_o dangerous_o than_o before_o they_o do_v the_o terrible_a effect_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o present_a confusion_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o close_v this_o point_n and_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n there_o be_v no_o other_o objection_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o be_v easy_o reduce_v unto_o those_o before_o or_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n 15._o thus_o have_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o those_o insinuation_n ground_n or_o principle_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o calvin_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o rebellious_a course_n and_o put_v they_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n either_o in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n licentiousness_n or_o maladministration_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o by_o which_o the_o subject_a may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v either_o in_o point_n of_o liberty_n or_o in_o point_n of_o property_n and_o we_o have_v show_v upon_o what_o false_a and_o weak_a foundation_n he_o have_v raise_v his_o building_n how_o much_o he_o have_v mistake_v or_o abuse_v his_o author_n but_o how_o much_o more_o he_o have_v betray_v and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v and_o direct_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n nor_o the_o tribune_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n nor_o the_o demarchi_fw-la in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o athens_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o this_o can_v not_o way_n serve_v to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n of_o set_v up_o such_o popular_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n those_o officer_n be_v only_o find_v in_o aristocraty_n or_o democraty_n but_o never_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o in_o a_o monarchical_a government_n and_o we_o have_v show_v both_o who_o they_o be_v which_o constitute_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o do_v call_v they_o have_v any_o authority_n either_o to_o regulate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o restrain_v his_o power_n in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o not_o mere_o titular_a and_o conditional_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v or_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o no_o less_o a_o crime_n than_o a_o most_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n shall_v they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o which_o last_o point_v touch_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o authority_n pretend_v to_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o i_o have_v carry_v a_o more_o particular_a eye_n on_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n where_o those_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o insinuation_n which_o our_o author_n give_v we_o have_v be_v too_o ready_o embrace_v and_o too_o eager_o pursue_v by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n and_o opinion_n if_o herein_o i_o have_v do_v any_o service_n to_o supreme_a authority_n my_o country_n and_o some_o misguide_a zealot_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o my_o undertake_n if_o not_o posterity_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o calvin_n memory_n be_v so_o sacred_a with_o i_o and_o his_o name_n so_o venerable_a as_o rather_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o subject_n way_n without_o be_v censure_v and_o remove_v than_o either_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o question_n or_o any_o of_o he_o dictate_v to_o a_o legal_a trial_n have_v be_v purchase_v by_o the_o lord_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n we_o be_v to_o be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n or_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n i_o have_v god_n to_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o church_n my_o mother_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o only_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o god_n but_o add_v somewhat_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o right_n and_o privilege_n i_o have_v plead_v to_o my_o best_a ability_n the_o issue_n and_o success_n i_o refer_v to_o he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o appoint_a king_n and_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o his_o church_n that_o as_o they_o do_v receive_v authority_n and_o power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o in_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n even_o their_o own_o god_n will_v give_v they_o his_o blessing_n and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o unruly_a people_n who_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a word_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o iniquity_n finis_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o a_o brief_a discourse_n assert_v the_o bishop_n right_o of_o peerage_n which_o either_o by_o law_n or_o ancient_a custom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o write_a by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o when_o it_o be_v voted_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o committee_n for_o the_o preparatory_a examination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n xi_o 4._o london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o c._n harper_n 1681._o a_o preface_n although_o there_o be_v book_n enough_o write_v to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v forestalled_n with_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o do_v will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o sobriety_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o conviction_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o absurd_a and_o fond_a reason_n but_o that_o truth_n may_v conquer_v their_o prepossession_n and_o may_v find_v so_o easy_a a_o access_n and_o welcome_n unto_o their_o practical_a judgement_n that_o they_o may_v profess_v their_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o order_n which_o by_o a_o misguide_a zeal_n they_o once_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v many_o be_v the_o method_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o use_v to_o raze_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v have_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n for_o first_o some_o strike_v at_o the_o order_n and_o function_n itself_o and_o yet_o st._n paul_n reckon_v it_o among_o his_o faithful_a say_n 3.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o order_n continue_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o interruption_n of_o time_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o century_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o approve_a they_o before_o st._n john_n die_v rome_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o no_o less_o than_o four_o viz._n linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n and_o evaristus_n jerusalem_n have_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n antioch_n have_v euodius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o st._n mark_n anianus_n abilius_n and_o cerdo_n successive_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n all_o these_o live_v in_o st._n john_n day_n and_o their_o order_n obey_v by_o christian_n and_o bless_v by_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o
the_o article_n to_o the_o present_a establish_v doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n xiii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o maintain_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o the_o dominican_n and_o some_o other_o page_z 573_o 2._o the_o contrary_a affirm_v by_o catarinus_n and_o his_o adherent_n ibid._n 3._o the_o doubtful_a resolution_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o page_z 574_o 4._o the_o calvinist_n not_o content_a with_o certainty_n of_o grace_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la presume_v upon_o it_o also_o quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la futurum_fw-la ibid._n 5._o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n wherewith_o the_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n ought_v rational_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v page_n 575_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a article_n ibid._n 7._o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n bishoop_o hooper_n and_o master_n tyndal_n page_n 576_o 8._o and_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n ibid._n 9_o the_o homily_n commend_v a_o probable_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n page_n 577_o but_o 10._o allow_v no_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ibid._n chap._n fourteen_o the_o plain_a song_n of_o the_o second_o homily_n touch_v the_o fall_n from_o god_n and_o the_o descant_v make_v upon_o it_o 1._o more_o from_o some_o other_o homily_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n receive_v page_n 578_o 2._o the_o second_o homily_n or_o sermon_n touch_v fall_a from_o god_n lay_v down_o verbatim_o page_n 579_o 3._o the_o sorry_a shift_n of_o mr._n yates_n to_o illude_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o homily_n plain_o discover_v and_o consute_v page_n 581_o 4._o a_o answer_n unto_o his_o objection_n touch_v the_o passage_n cite_v from_o the_o former_a homily_n in_o mr._n mountagues_n appeal_n ibid._n 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n ridley_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n page_n 582_o 6._o as_o also_o touch_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o influence_n of_o grace_n the_o co-working_n of_o man_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ibid._n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n chatechism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 1._o the_o catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n anno_fw-la 1553._o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o bishop_n poinet_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n page_n 583_o 2._o several_a passage_n collect_v out_o of_o that_o catechism_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a genuine_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 584_o 3._o with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o the_o allegation_n page_n 585_o 4._o what_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n poinet_n in_o most_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n page_n 586_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n derive_v from_o mr._n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o influence_n which_o their_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o reformation_n ibid._n 6._o that_o bucer_n be_v a_o man_n of_o moderate_a counsel_n approve_v the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n assent_v to_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbone_n in_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o that_o probable_o peter_n martyr_n have_v not_o so_o far_o espouse_v the_o calvinian_a quarrel_n when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon_n as_o after_o his_o return_n to_o zurick_n and_o calvin_n neighbourhood_n page_n 587_o 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n propose_v first_o in_o the_o general_a view_n and_o after_o more_o particular_o in_o every_o of_o the_o point_n dispute_v page_n 588_o part_n iii_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o predestinarian_o call_v at_o first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n page_n 589_o 2._o campney_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o but_o neither_o papist_n nor_o pelagian_a page_n 590_o 3._o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o calvinist_n to_o defame_v their_o adversary_n the_o name_n of_o freewill_n man_n to_o who_o give_v why_o ibid._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n knox_n in_o restrain_v all_o man_n action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o the_o determinate_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n page_n 591_o 5._o the_o like_a affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o table_n of_o predestination_n in_o who_o and_o the_o genevian_a note_n we_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n election_n and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o inferior_a cause_n of_o salvation_n only_o ibid._n 6._o god_n make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v against_o a_o privy_a papist_n and_o his_o secret_a counsel_n call_v in_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o both_o by_o he_o and_o knox_n with_o the_o mischief_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o ibid._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o robert_n crowly_n impute_v all_o man_n sin_n to_o predestination_n his_o silly_a defence_n for_o the_o same_o make_v good_a by_o a_o distinction_n of_o john_n verons_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o distinction_n show_v by_o campneys_n page_n 592_o 8._o the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a author_n oppose_v by_o campneys_n his_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o error_n together_o with_o his_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o what_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o ibid._n 9_o his_o solid_a argument_n against_o the_o impute_v of_o all_o action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o predestination_n justify_v by_o a_o say_n of_o prosper_n of_o aquitain_n page_n 593_o 10._o the_o virulent_a prosecution_n of_o veron_n and_o crowly_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n page_n 594_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o dispute_n among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o church_n on_o her_o former_a principle_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n dispute_v among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n page_n 595_o 2._o the_o examination_n of_o john_n carelese_v between_o dr._n martin_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o say_a dispute_n ibid._n 3._o consideration_n on_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n martin_n and_o the_o say_v john_n careless_n page_n 596_o 4._o review_n make_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o the_o command_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o â—araphrases_n of_o erasmus_n commend_v to_o the_o read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n page_z 597_o 5._o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n how_o provide_v for_o and_o of_o the_o liberty_n take_v by_o the_o gospeler_n and_o zuinglian_a sectary_n before_o the_o review_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n ibid._n 6._o of_o the_o review_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o what_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v page_n 598_o 7._o a_o answer_n from_o the_o agreement_n draw_v from_o omit_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v some_o content_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o the_o difficulty_n wherewith_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o pass_v of_o the_o same_o ibid._n 8._o the_o argument_n take_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o english_a catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o page_n 599_o 9_o several_a consideration_n on_o the_o say_a catechism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n make_v and_o what_o his_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n may_v add_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o point_n of_o orthodoxy_n ibid._n 10._o nothing_o to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o first_o passage_n in_o mr._n nowel_n catechism_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 600_o chap._n xviii_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o